The Cosmic Traveller
More as ton ish ing rev e la tions come to light when, due to an ex plo -
sion un der the con struc tion site at the Val ley of the Gods re sort in
France, an cient un der ground tun nels are dis cov ered. Embedded in
the rock walls pic to graphic script fore tells a fu ture that seems tohave hap pened in the past. Warn ings about what is about to come
and that there is lit tle time left to bring about trans for ma tion gets
clearer when their own lives are swept up by the dra mas that trap
them into the il lu sion of a re al ity that can only ex ist if they give it
their en ergy.
Annelies’ awak en ing game has shifted the play ers into ob ser va tion
mode, where they are con fronted by their own role play ac tiv i ties.
More mys ti cal lyr ics ap pear for Rich ard to ponder. Who was the
orig i nal writer of the text that clearly gives warn ings of tid ings to
come, and what could be done to head off trends that would lead to
a crit i cal tip ping point?
A di vi sion be tween old and new par a digm think ing on the planet
cre ates ma jor con fu sion in the lives of the peo ple that be long to the
Jaarsma Clan from 2009 on wards. The world is in chaos, clearly con -
fronted by a Global Col lapse. Is it al ready too late to start cre at ing a
safer, more sus tain able world, be fore life be comes too over-stressed
and breaks down?
Rich ard and Sascia choose to re lo cate to a com mu nity that is be -
ing set up in But ter cup Val ley high in the Rheatian Alps spurred by atragic event that took place. Can the peo ple who want to fully
awaken to their own truth still find a way to stay in in teg rity to their
in tent, while man kind’s fu ture hangs in the bal ance?
The price of fail ure might well be ex tinc tion, un less Annelies, in
her jour nal Van ish ing Worlds, shares what the Crys tal Skull re -
veals.
A story over view
The Cosmic TravellerVolume two
To become aware of being unaware
Nadine May
Pub lished by:
Kima Global Pub lish ers
50 Clo velly road, Clo velly 7975
P.O.Box 22404 Fish Hoek 7974
Cape Town
South Af rica
Con tact De tails:
Pub lisher: [email protected]
Website: http://www.kimaglobal.co.za
Au thor: [email protected]
Website: http://www.as cen sion-work shop.co.za
ISBN 978-0-98141117-0-5
Pre vi ously pub lished un der the ti tle: Orphananage of Soulmates.
© Nadine May 2008
All rights re served. With the ex cep tion of small pas sages quoted for re -
view pur poses, no por tion of this work may be re pro duced, trans lated,adapted, stored in a re trieval sys tem, or trans mit ted in any form or
through any means in clud ing elec tronic, me chan i cal, pho to copy ing or
oth er wise with out the writ ten per mis sion of the pub lisher.
Cover Art by Au thor Nadine May
Other books by Nadine May:
My Love We Are Go ing Home – Ing rid's jour nal (2001)
Or phan age of Soulmates – Rich ard’s jour nal (2003)
The Lan guage of Light – Mind-draw ing through the higher self. ( 2003)
Med i ta tions on the Lan guage of Light – On our Soul Qual i ties (2004)
The Awak en ing Clan – Ing rid’s jour nal (2007)
The As tral Trav el ler– Rich ard’s jour nal (2008)
Dedication
To my family who share the challenges that
await us, and the visions we develop forcoping with them in order to fulfill ourdestiny. Together we can influence the
outcome of our future.
To the Soulmates who know that the choicesand decision of today will shape our
tomorrow.
Preface
I have edited Rich ard’s last re ports, and turned it into a se quel of
The As tral Trav el ler to show it to the el ders on my home planet in
our earth year 2020. To raise the story to a level of ‘re al ity’ be yondthe read ers ‘eye view’ can never have a real end ing – be cause the in -
ner spir i tual life of ev ery reader goes on – but be ing a cre ative ob -
server, Rich ard’s story holds the en ergy to trans form one’s‘re al ity’.
It has been my soul pur pose to write works of fic tion that are not
re al ism, fan tasy, or a novel of ideas, but more a pro jec tion of a re al ity
that cal i brates on a level my el ders like to per ceive our ‘re al ity‘ on
Earth can as cend to wards.
Our so lar sys tem is sit u ated in what would be con sid ered an
anti-uni verse. My Group-Soul fam ily be longs to the 7th Astrael Di -
vi sion and serve as guard ians of this so lar sys tem. Planet Earth is
very im por tant to us. Our Sitonian di vi sion will never again visit
planet Earth in force, for this would be vi o lat ing one of the most
cher ished laws of the Twelve Plan ets that were im ple mented, af ter
they left this planet 6000 years ago.
My ‘fa ther’, who is one of the Ga lac tic Su pe ri ors that over sees
the fed er a tion of the Twelve plan ets, is in reg u lar tele pathic con tact
with my soul part ner and me dur ing our lives on Earth as Hans and
Liesbeth.
An in ter ces sion was de cided on by the Coun cil of Nine and bothHans and I were cho sen to be come what is known as walk-in’s to
over see the awak en ing of the Jaarsma Group-Soul. The spokes per -
son for this group soul known as POWAH would em body be tween
25%-75% of its di vine soul en ergy through 144 in car na tions on
Earth in or der to ac ti vate, what is called the as cen sion pro cess, be -
fore planet Earth’s cos mic shift.
If the Outer worlds (dark forces) have their way and rob planet
Earth not only of her valu able min er als, but of hu man ity’s will to
VI The Cosmic Traveller
awaken to the the pos si bil i ties of cre at ing a wormhole into other di -
men sions. It would, and still can, have se ri ous con se quences in both
our uni verses if hu man i ty’s spir i tual awak en ing does not hap pen si -
mul ta neously. Un for tu nately the Outer world forces, as we callthem, they have now reached an in fil trat ing level where is it im por -
tant for them to stop the open ing of the space-time tun nel. They
have to pre vent vis i tors from our fu ture travelling back to our trou -
bled world in or der to keep the current low cal i bra tion con scious -
ness in place.
When I take on the task of writ ing my jour nal on the fourth level
of the Awak en ing game, I will share with the reader how we are all
Di vine be ings who on a phys i cal level, are play ing an Evo lu tion
Game. Rich ard’s jour nals may help read ers to see how they too be -
long to an in di vid ual-soul, Over-Soul and a Group-Soul.
Dur ing Earth’s as cen sion pro cess many group souls will awaken
in or der to par take in the jour ney home with the help of The Lan -
guage of Light sym bols that were left be hind by our an ces tors, who
were seen as gods who orig i nally came from our lo cal So lar Sys tem.
Our elders have over seen the ed it ing of all the 22 di vine songs in
or der to syn chro nise the lat est in ter pre ta tions with the an cient
Sumer ian texts that have been found in the Mes o po ta mia re gion…
Namasté
Tulanda
Preface VII
Prologue
To you the reader,and many who are awak en ing,these Earth times are not easy. In or der for hu -man ity to take a leap in con scious ness, I was
sum moned to par tic i pate in the Awak en ing pro cessthrough the many in di vid ual souls that have in car -nated dur ing these trans for ma tion times. Al thoughthe I Am, the God head, or the uni ver sal spirit hasal ways re sided through out ev ery cre ation, it hasnow cho sen to lift the veils that have kept itspres ence on this realm from be ing fully known. Itis out of love for the spirit-sparks that haveasked for help, that the forces of light are now in -fil trat ing this earthly sys tem. Be cause each hu manbe ing con tains the whole story of our uni versewithin their soul mem o ries, re flect ing all thatever was or has been, each in di vid ual hu man soul isfaced with its own awak en ing through the phys i calform.
When your planet started to in te grate her ini tial 144 Lan guage of Light tonal fre quency qual i ties,these ideographic Lan guage of Light sym bols showedus three path ways. The plan e tary soul had startedon her res ur rec tion pro cess. Like wise the readerwill also stand at the brink of great changes. Likehu mans, the Earth’s plan e tary soul is re flect ingall that ever was or has been through its five-sen -sory form. Hu man ity only knows that ev ery ac tion is a cause that si mul ta neously cre ates an ef fect, butsoon this law will dras ti cally change.
The Ma trixThe ma trix is an intercellular en ergy field that
holds all pos si bil i ties cre ated by the Power ofOne. This love force is known in your di men sion asEther, the empty space be tween things. This cre -ative en ergy field links all con scious ness lifestreams, or spirit sparks as one - al ways evolv ing. All higher thought forms on the higher fre quen ciesuse this love force to evolve, or re gress. When
VIII The Cosmic Traveller
your planet came into a col li sion with an otherplan e tary be ing, it sur vived but re gressed as athree-di men sion vi bra tional planet,re sult ing inthe drift ing of her con ti nents and of her oceans.The plan e tary soul frag mented, and there af ter ex -pressed it self as nine par tic u lar as pects of thewhole through the seven Ray's that over sees yourphys i cal gal axy.
Many plan e tary bod ies in your uni verse had to re -align them selves in or der to em a nate a par tic u larfre quency to wards your planet to stim u late cer tainchar ac ter is tic sig na tures. These 12 sig na tures be -came known as the 12 ar che types. The evo lu tion game be gins again when the ma trix is of fered back to thePower of One. Your early an ces tors un der stood this. That was how your sci ence of as trol ogy was born.
The birth of the plan e tary ego in flu enced allliv ing ex pres sions as they en tered into her au ricfield. Di vinely in spired souls that ex pe ri enced the same frag men ta tions from then on, chose to in car -nate be tween 25%-75% of soul en ergy into a phys i cal hu man form. Due to the time zone veil around theplanet, hu mans started to per ceive their re al ity as hav ing a past a mo ment or a fu ture.
Fur ther more the planet di vided into a northen and south ern hemi sphere so as to ex pe ri ence its cre -ation from two po lar i ties. Like wise in hu mans their or ganic brain di vided the pro cess ing of con scious -ness into a left and right think ing mode, there fore the hu man ob server, while gathering lives ex pe ri -ences, ex pe ri enced a di vided world. The in tel lectsep a rated from the cre ative mind.
The nine plan e tary soul as pects added an men taland emo tional ef fect on the hu man spe cie — re cog -nised by their ego-driven char ac ter is tics that were linked to the 12 ar che types.
Now that the plan e tary soul is evolv ing to ahigher key note, many life streams that re side onand within her body will have to evolve with her un -til global unity is reached dur ing her res ur rec tion pro cess.
We of the Col lec tive Coun cil of Nine ob servedyour planet's prep a ra tion for as cen sion, know ingthat in com pat i ble en ergy pock ets – man i fested as
Prologue IX
un der cur rent fric tions – that are now be ing re -leased would cause great dis tress. The cre ator gods from Outer World gal ax ies left be fore Earth's col -li sion with an other planet, leav ing be hind frag -mented lower fre quency par ti cles within thisdi men sion. The re sult was that the ge netic blue -print of the hu man race frag mented into an evenlower fre quency. Distortions on a cel lu lar leveltook con trol over our hu man cre ation.
I was one of these cre ator gods that could notevolve fur ther un less the souls (our soul-mates)that have em bod ied our hu man mis-cre ations wake upin or der to re lease any dis tor tions that were never part of the orig i nal hu man blue print.
We had reached the point where we thought we hadachieved ev ery thing; in stead, we over looked thepol lu tion within the hu man en ergy field that cor -rupted cel lu lar mem o ries. When we found out, it was too late. We had not pro gressed to gether as a di -vine group-soul. In our un aware ness we had sim plyex ploited the splen dour of our group soul’s knowl -edge by shar ing it with other cre ations, who, wereal ready in fected with a lower fre quency vi rus. Many hu mans have now be come tech no log i cal an i mals. Ourkarma was great.
When the Coun cil of Nine granted your plan e tarysoul the op por tu nity to as cend to wards a faster vi -bra tional uni verse, we saw that most souls that em -bod ied a hu man form ‘Our pride and Joy’ werehead ing for self de struc tion, just like the pri mor -dial race many ages ago. Among many other groupsouls, the Jaarsma Group-Soul was given per mis sionto em body 144 hu man forms with a soul in tent to ful -fill the Di vine Plan for the hu man spe cie who are in and out of an em bodi ment. To re turn to the Or i gin,the Pri mary Source.
Love POWAH
X The Cosmic Traveller
The Star-Map
Cast of Characters.Richard de Jong
Theo de Jong: Late brotherPOWAH: Spiritual Guide
Sascia Barendse:(Moppie) Richard’s partnerSammy de Jong: Daughter
Ellie de Boer: ex wifeBen & Leo Jaarsma: Uncles
Mien du Toit: AuntSonja du Toit: Niece
At & Jock du Toit: CousinsDebbie Barendse: friend/ sister of Sascia
Vinny Jaarsma: University friendTrevor Zwiegelaar: ColleagueThe Pannekoek Coffee bar
Connie de Wit: Coffee bar assistantJeroen Barendse: Twin brother of Sascia
Nel Hartman: Kitchen staffThe Power of Words Bookshop
Yolanda de Wit: Manager/Connie’s mother/Participant Fred Jaarsma: owner/Connie’s uncle
Quincy Hartman: Fred’s partnerAndré Jaarsma: The detective
Ascension Workshop Annelies Zwiegelaar: FacilitatorLiesbeth Jaarsma: Participant
Ingrid Barendse: mother of Sascia/Participant Hans Jaarsma: ParticipantGerrit Jaarsma: ParticipantNiels Jaarsma: ParticipantZola de Boer: ParticipantEd Barendse: Participant
Toon Haardens: Participant‘Cup of Gold’ Half-way House
Peter Spark: ManagerHelen van Houten: Peter’s wife
Harry Brinks: Owner of Pleasure ParkTieneke de Beer: Art therapy teacher/ daughter of Harry Brinks
Dirk: PilotOtto Jaarsa/Jill Spark (Buttercup Valley)
XII The Cosmic Traveller
Contents
Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VI
Prologue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VIII
The Star-Map. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XI
Cast of Characters.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XII
1 The Voice from Nowhere . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
2 Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
3 When Egos Play the Human Game. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
4 Group Souls are Gathering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
5 Manifestations Created by Thoughts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117
6 The Initiations through Conscious Awareness . . . . . . . . . 147
7 When the Distortions Become a Battle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
8 The Effects Fragmentations Create . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207
9 The Elemental Rules of Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 234
10 The Law of Karma & Love. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 262
11 The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates . . . . . . . . . . . . . 288
Acknowledgments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323
About the Author . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325
The Jaarsma Tree . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 328
The Jaarsma Tree. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 329
22 Tablets
1 The Initiation Game. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
2 Your I Am Guardian Angel Player Created the Game. 69
3 When Egos play the Human Game During the Game. 79
4 Group Souls are Gathering During the Game . . . . . 106
5 When Myths Rule the Game . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
6 When Distortions take over the Game. . . . . . . . . . . . 205
7 The Effects of the Persona during the Game. . . . . . . 213
8 The Shattered world Ego Game . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215
9 The Rules of the Human Game . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255
10 Family Ties through the Jaarsma Game . . . . . . . . . . 276
11 The Game Of the Prophet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 306
Chapter 2
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel
Annelies’ Awakening Card Game
“Rich have you seen my file where I kept our genograms?”
“Moppie we worked on them af ter we closed the Pannekoek. Re -mem ber?” Did you take your work home with you?”
“I’m sure I did.” She looked ev ery where. To night they would
play the first level of the awak en ing card game. It seemed like
months ago that oth ers played it. It was dur ing April that his own
awak en ing had truly set in when he joined Annelies’ as cen sion work -
shops, as Sascia in sisted on call ing them. The con cepts, the ap -
proach to life in gen eral and his new skill of com mu ni ca tion had
changed his per cep tions of life. He met new peo ple and some were
even fam ily! And… he met his part ner for life. At least in this life -
time.
Annelies asked them all to see if they could bring their genogram,
or what they knew of their fam ily tree. She wanted to see if they
where on the star-map paint ing. Sascia had done hers from her Fa -
ther’s side since her mother would bring her side of the fam ily to the
class. Rich ard knew that his fa ther was a lot older than his mother.
He was born when she was al ready in her late thir ties.“The file might still be in the car.” Her flirty look told him plenty.
“Thanks” she re sponded. It was un usual for her to for get where sheleft her things. Sascia fed Gin ger while he had an other look around.He hoped they did not have to go back to the Pannekoek. Out side in the street, as they got in side his Honda, he spot ted her yel low filethat had slid un der her seat. For some weird rea son he felt like he
was be ing stared at. Lately he of ten thought that some body waswatch ing them. He kept it from Sascia. He was lately not sure if heimag ined it, or that he had be come more sen si tive, but he had noskill to in ter pret his hunches.
On the way to Annelies he felt like a child go ing on a school out ing.
He had been won der ing for ages how the card game was go ing to beplayed. Through the week Sascia had guided him to draw the Lan -
guage of Light cards all over again. She had pur chased an other one
of Tieneke’s man u als and to gether they had spent great eve nings to -
gether with good mu sic and in sights.
Sascia’s un cle Ed’s car pulled into the drive way be hind them. He
was sur prised to see Yolanda, an other fam ily mem ber, know ing she
had al ready played the card game with the oth ers from Annelies’ de -
cod ing classes
“Mom’s back!” Toon’s BM was al ready parked in the drive way.
He must ask how New York had been. Amer ica was still slid ing
deeper into an eco nomic de pres sion. Eu rope too was feel ing the
eco nomic pinch. Most peo ple had to bud get for things they could
eas ily af ford pre vi ously. He cer tainly had to.
Fred, Annelies’ brother opened the door. He was sur prised to see
the bookshop owner, since he had not taken part in her work shops.
Yolanda and Sascia chat ted like only women can. Ed greeted him
in his flam boy ant Aus tra lian man ner. To gether they saw the sign on
Annelies’ work room door when they greeted the oth ers.
The Initiation Game on the First LevelDESIRING TO BECOME AWARE was writ ten in bold let ters
underneath. He felt so glad to be back again. Lots of draw ings from
her pre vi ous class were still dis played on the walls. More peo ple had
lately joined Annelies’ de cod ing classes. Sascia was tell ing them all
that Tieneke was plan ning to ex hibit her work to gether with hers at
the Prinsegracht Ho tel. He was re ally proud of her.
16 The Cosmic Traveller
Annelies’ own il lus tra tions on the wall spoke many words. A
draw ing of colour ful fun nels that streamed away from the chak ras
of a couple, blended into the for est back ground. Fi nally his cu ri os ity
about the card game was to be sat is fied.The large oval diningroom ta ble was cov ered with a clear vi nyl
sheet, in di cat ing where they all had to be seated.
Most of them were there. Liesbeth, Hans, Ed and Yolanda, Toon
and Ing rid. Her preg nancy must have ben e fits be cause she looked
ra di ant, even at her age. Three cou ples, four if he in cluded them -
selves, who had found in each other a spir i tual mate to jour ney to -
gether. Niels and Gerrit just ar rived. No sign of Zola and Wim.
“Rich it’s true what the tab lets are pre dict ing.” Sascia beamed. All the
te lep a thist in the room heard her be cause now they wanted to know
to which tab lets she was re fer ring. He ex plained about Theo’s in ter -
pre ta tions. Ing rid was amazed at the con tent, tell ing them all how in
a way it re lated to the ex cerpt she re ceived from POWAH. She asked
Annelies if he could share them with the group be fore he handed his
sec ond file to Liesbeth. Ed asked some in ter est ing ques tions while
Annelies was gath er ing up their genograms.
“When are you go ing to tell us where each of us might be placed
on the star-map?” Yolanda asked. Annelies said “soon” and asked
him if he could bring Theo’s in ter pre ta tions of the first eleven tab -
lets and if Ing rid would bring the first eleven ex cerpts be fore theystarted on the sec ond level of her work shop. She wanted to read
them be fore she shared what she knew about the Star-map. For now
they would have to be pa tient.
Sascia asked her mom how her sister Deb bie was. There still had
not been any op por tu nity to fig ure out how to get Vinny and Deb bie
to gether.
“She’s gone to Greece for ten days to chill out.” Toon re plied. He
felt bad about not con tact ing her. The few times he had tried, but she
had been on duty at the hospital. Not that they were ever an item like
he was with Sascia, but they had gone out many times.
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 17
Ben must have gone back to France to be with Leo and Trevor.
Due to Theo’s video he knew that they were busy with a pro ject, so
Annelies seemed on her own as usual. What was so spe cial about
France was still a mys tery to him. Ing rid told them that Plea sureParks had started pre par ing for the con struc tion of the dome again.
His sus pi cion was that Plea sure Parks new hol i day com plex had a
con nec tion with Trevor and Leo’s pro ject, but that was just a hunch.
In stead he asked Toon about New York.
“Sascia, Helen asked when you are com ing to the es tate to take
pho tos of the chil dren?” He over heard mother and daugh ter
conversing while Toon re plied to him about New York. Ing rid was
help ing her self to Annelies’ gin ger-ale as she waited for Sascia’s re -
ply. The idea of Sascia go ing away again gave him a jolt. He was an -
noyed that he was re act ing so pa thet i cally. He chatted to Niels and
Gerrit, whom he had not seen since Toon and Ing rid’s wed ding, to
stop him from eaves drop ping..
“I know that you have all been look ing for ward to play ing the
card game, but be fore we carry on I would like to re mind you of two
breath ing points dur ing this first ini ti a tion level.”
Annelies dem on strated quite clearly that by in hal ing, they have
the op por tu nity for tak ing in, and ex hal ing to re lease all that is past
and ready for re lease. He sensed that she was stall ing for time. She
made a start by sort ing the fa cil i ta tor’s backup and in struc tionscards, while look ing at her watch. She asked if they all printed their
as cen sion man ual from the internet.
“I know that we have been through quite a dis turb ing time with
Ing rid’s ab duc tion and what fol lowed, but this is prob a bly a good
open ing to the card game. I know that I have learned a lot about my
own ha bit ual pat terns that came rush ing to the sur face dur ing the last
weeks.” Annelies was again wear ing one of her colour ful caf tans.
Rich ard no ticed that women of her age could still em a nate a sen sual
cha risma youn ger women lacked. What was that, ex pe ri ence?
“You know it is only a month ago that all our good in ten tions
18 The Cosmic Traveller
col lapsed around us!” Yolanda sighed. They all agreed.
“Okay, let’s start with the introduction.We’ll go over the rules
again of this first level.” Each per son was seated in their own place,
and placed their cards where they were told.“The as cen sion game as you all know, is just a tool to awaken us
from our con scious ness slum ber. Each of the five stages is so de -
signed that each player’s un con scious mind will learn how to com -
mu ni cate with your sub-tan gi ble phys i cal world — the quan tum
world of all pos si bil i ties.”
“Are you able to prove mind over mat ter with the card game?”
Ed asked.
“Ed yes, the mar riage of our un formed mind and mat ter is able to
as sem ble it self into some thing tan gi ble due to your mind draw ings.
The game, or your in ter ac tion with it is just a tool to let you all know
how your in di vid ual prog ress is shap ing up.”
“Annelies can we see each level as an awak en ing stage?”
“Yes Niels, it’s through our card-vibes and their Lan guage of
Light qual i ties that we will dis cover what ad dic tive thought pat terns
we might still hang on to.” They were all lis ten ing to Annelies while
she moved around.
“The five lev els of the game are meant to ac ti vate our sen si tiv ity
thresh olds sub con sciously and con sciously.” Liesbeth added. By
now most of them knew, or presumed like him that Hans, Annelies’step son and Liesbeth were far more awake.
Annelies handed back each form they had filled in at the very be -
gin ning of their de cod ing classes. She also passed on their twenty two
spac ings chart, ex cept that only the three lower chak ra fun nels of red,
or ange and yel low were in col our, be ing the first level of the game.
They were all study ing the five sense or gans with their col our vi -
bra tions when Annelies asked if each would place their five pres ent
awak en ing cards with their nu meral vibes into a round dish in the
cen tre of the large table.
“Those five vibe cards are linked to your five senses. You will un -
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 19
der stand what I mean later.” Annelies kept look ing out of the win -
dow as if she was wait ing for some one, but then she took the cen tre
dish away and the eye sym bol ap peared. Only now did he sort of rec -
og nise the park like land scape that was printed on a thin flat vi nylsheet. There were five dif fer ent ways to cross the wa ter if you
wanted to reach the is land in the cen tre. Then Annelies re placed the
bowl containing their five awak en ing cards with a large perspex pyr -
a mid that now cov ered the black pu pil of the eye. He won dered if
the card game was more of a board game.
At that mo ment some one had ar rived; Joris the Lab ra dor made
that very clear. Annelies seemed re lieved as she left the room.
“What is …Ben do ing here?” Toon re marked.
Ben walked in with lots of equip ment. Be tween Each cou ple, he
placed a flat com puter screen. Niels got up to help Annelies with a
very large flat screen that fitted on a shelf against the wall. They were
all sur prised.
“Are we go ing to pay a com puter game?” Sascia asked
“Sort of, but with a dif fer ence. Bear with me, you are all guinea.
pigs” Annelies re plied as she looked up at Ben to ex plain fur ther.
“Two vi sion ar ies Trevor and Leo, have de vel oped a ground -
break ing tool that en gages with our mind, body and spirit. Your
game is an “In ner-ac tive” com puter jour ney that in te grates with
state of the art 3D graphics, video and mu sic. With this big screen,which is linked to Annelies’ com puter in her of fice and to the
smaller screens, Trevor and Leo, with some help of other de vel op ers
have cre ated soft ware that in ter acts with Annelies’ card game.”
Gosh he was im pressed. What an ex pense must have gone into
this setup. “Well worth the in vest ment I’m sure” Sascia’s tele pathic re ply
to his thoughts earned her a wink from Liesbeth. Both her and Hans
seemed the least sur prised.
“Un til now, bio feed back tech nol ogy that in ter acted with each
player, had not been in vented yet, but both Trevor and Leo hope
that their tech nol ogy will not only in ter pret the in ter ac tion each
20 The Cosmic Traveller
player has un con sciously with the sub-tan gi ble di men sions, but that
the re sponses will in ter pret your re sults.”
Sud denly when the large screen lit up the room, the land scape
scene so viv idly re minded him of the ae rial draw ing of a re sort Ing -rid had shown him a long time ago. That was it! Even the eye draw -
ing was per ceiv able.
He no ticed Ing rid and Toon glancing at each other.
“Now you know where I got my in spi ra tion from at that meet ing, An nie’s
plat form! Look at the is land, right in the cen tre where the pu pil is” Toon
beamed. Ing rid nod ded her head in amusement.
All the screens in front of them came up with the same im age.
Wow, very impressive. Es pe cially when he saw Sascia point ing at the
wind ing road, and to all amaze ment the im age came alive!
When Annelies start ed to wave her hand near their screen, seven
cot tages ap peared on the out skirts of the land scape. When he
pointed to his own small screen , the same land scape ap peared with
many col oured foot steps headed past dif fer ent sign post like plants,
flow ers, shrubs or even trees. They all came into view as he touched
the screen
“Tell me Snooks, what did you see first, this image, or the de signs to build a
hol i day re sort which has given us so many has sles?” Rich ard could n’t wait to
learn the mean ings be hind these foot steps while pick ing up on Ing -
rid’s men tal di a logue. “Kitty, I seem to re mem ber a set ting that so en chanted my mind, I just….”
Annelies peered at Toon, wait ing for more. They were all si lent.
Toon’s frown re vealed that he was some where else. Both Hans and
Liesbeth nod ded at each other.
“Toon, let the flashes come back. What you re mem bered is no fan tasy. We
have them all the time.” Hans beamed.
“Re ally? You mean, what I keep see ing as be ing just a men tal vi sion
is not just im ag ery?” Toon’s dis be lief re minded him of his own
flashes that he had woken up with this morn ing.
“When do you know what is of value?”
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 21
“Toon, phan tom vi sions have plagued many in our past his tory.
The phi los o pher Democritus pur posely blinded him self in or der to
hold on to his vi sions. He stud ied un der the Bab y lo nian priests and
even the Hindu Brah mans.” Fred, Annelies brother re plied when he came in with re fresh ments. He re mem bered be ing told that Fred
was an ex pert on an cient lore and had a fas ci na tion for old books
and scripts. He should tap into the man’s mind for some in spi ra tion
for his next lecture.
“By now we all know that when we wish for, or in tend some -
thing, we cre ate our re al ity. On your small screen, the cou ple’s au ric
field, and the colours that streams from each chak ra, those
vibrations will re veal this in cred i ble phe nom e non to you all.
“You mean our mind over mat ter? ”
“Yes Gerrit, the game will prove it to you. Your de cod ing card
num bers in ter act with the big screen. From those re sults you will
learn how your nu meral vibes reg u late, or in flu ence your thoughts,
emo tional states, and so on.”
“But...we are born with most of those nu meral vi bra tions. You
mean they are a pro gram in it self? ” Sascia asked
“You mean that the card game it self lets you know how you’re
do ing on our smaller screen?” In re sponse Annelies changed the
scen ery on their smaller screen, showing them how to in ter act with
each Chak ra in re la tion to the big screen. Soon ev ery one was deeplyen gaged on how their screen in ter acted.
The im ages, and some of the build ings re minded him of a vir tual
re al ity com puter game where play ers also en coun ter breath tak ing
scen ery. It also in cor po rated my thol ogy sym bols and el e ments of
the clas sic hero and her o ine’s jour ney.
“Gosh Annelies I’m so im pressed.” Ing rid like the oth ers was
mes mer ized by the un usual lay out of the park like set ting, which in -
vited each player to find a pathway to wards the cen tre is land of the
Land scape. When they were told how to fill in a form adding their
in di vid ual num bers that they would find on their first level grid
22 The Cosmic Traveller
sheets, he peered at Sascia’s. She and Ed had been de cod ing their 22
spac ings with Annelies dur ing the two pre vi ous weeks.
“Now as you can see on your screens, there are seven fun nels that
are linked to our chak ra points. On this first level we are deal ing with the three lower con scious ness aware ness cen tres.” On the big screen
Annelies moved seven dif fer ent geo met ric forms un der each of the
seven me dium size py ram i dal shapes among the cre ative scen ery.
This again trig gered his un canny vi sions from his last dream.
“Rich ard did you per haps link with Trevor’s vir tual re al ity game? In man,
hy per-com mu ni ca tion will mean that one sud denly gains ac cess to in for ma tion
that is out side one’s knowl edge base. He is at this mo ment writ ing the soft ware for
it. We hope that soon peo ple can play the game in Cyberspace.” Annelies men -
tally asked. He sensed the other’s at ten tion on him, wait ing for his
tele pathic re ply.
“In my dream it felt more real to me, more like a fu ture vi sion. I dreamt of a
sit u a tion in which I was hooked up to a kind of knowl edge CD-ROM. Ver i fi -
able knowl edge from all imag in able fields was trans mit ted to me so I was able to
re call it in the morn ing. It seemed like a whole encyclopaedia that was trans mit -
ted at night.”
There was a mo ment of si lence be fore Annelies car ried on.
“What I ar ranged on the screen are the seven ma jor as cen sion
tem ples. Each pyr a mid tem ple must be seen as a door way and each
chak ra holds the key to each tem ple. Each tem ple links you on allthe mul ti di men sional lev els.”
“Richard, Trevor is work ing on an idea that in cyberspace we can cre ate a new
form of group con scious ness, namely one, in which we at tain ac cess to all in for ma -
tion via our DNA with out be ing forced or re motely con trolled about what to do
with that in for ma tion. I saw some of his sim u la tions that are very cre atively dis -
played.” Annelies tele path i cally re plied. Who ever the art ist was who
cre ated the dig i tal im ag er ies, this in ter ac tive card game was re ally a
work of art. Ed also asked in ad mi ra tion who the art ist was.
“It’s re ally a com bined ef fort with both Theo, Rich ard’s brother,
Leo, Trevor and me. The rest was done at Harry’s de sign cen tre.
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 23
Tieneke has been a great help in cre at ing the il lus tra tions that Trevor
scanned back into his com puter.”
“Re ally, I never knew that they could make this in their art de -
part ment” Ing rid com mented. Annelies moved fifteen smaller py ram i dal shapes around the big
park with the help of a mouse. They then ap peared on the var i ous
bridges, pic nic spots or other re flected rec re ation places. Ev ery one
was ex cited and fas ci nated at what they would learn about them selves.
Was this game re ally bring ing home to them that ev ery thing around
them was just an im age their own minds had cre ated, show ing that
even this digital sim u la tion was part of an il lu sion?
“Rich ard, vi sion ar ies of ten catch a glimpse of a greater life. Its their mis sion to
share with oth ers what the fu ture holds in prep a ra tion for the next evo lu tion ary
step. If hu mans would once again re gain a link into the group con scious ness field,
they would have far more con trol over their god-like power to cre ate, al ter and
shape things on Earth! Many peo ple are col lec tively mov ing to ward such a group
con scious ness.” Hans beamed
“There are now in to tal twenty two as cen sion tem ples on the lay -
out on the big screen. The fif teen smaller tem ples rep re sent our ra -
tio nal mind-sets which in turn con nect with our limbic lobes in our
brain.” Annelies ex plained further.
Gee, hear ing Hans’ rev e la tion on group con scious ness, but hav -
ing no clue about what lobes Annelies was talk ing about; how awakewas he?
“Don’t worry Rich ard, you will know about it when we play on the sec ond
level.” Annelies’ tele pathic re ply set tled his nerves. If she had such
trust in him, why should he worry. Liesbeth winked. Her ex pres sion
glowed un der stand ing.
“If this is only the first level, I won der what the other lev els have
in store for us.” Toon re marked.
“All the tem ples hold a ques tion, quo ta tion or a mes sage that is
re trieved through the five geo met ric shaped ob jects on the right of
your small screen.”
24 The Cosmic Traveller
“Look. they rep re sent our five senses.”
“Toon, Trevor and Leo are still work ing on the sec ond level of the game.” he
heard while each cou ple typed in their own five awak en ing card vibe
num bers. Sascia showed him what to do when the de cod ing formap peared. She seemed to grasp the in ter ac tion idea faster than him.
“In one of the five senses at the bot tom of your form, type in
your other card num ber vibes and sit back, re lax or stretch. Dur ing
this vir tual re al ity game we can all walk around if needed, pro vid ing
all at ten tion is given to the per son who’s play ing at that mo ment.”
Annelies walked around while they were all fill ing in forms.
“We can all learn from each other. There are no win or lose sit u a -
tions. The game is not about com pet ing. It’s so cre ated that each
player can be come aware of their own men tal and emo tional block -
ages within their en ergy field.” Annelies check ed if they were all
ready to start.
“There is a path way each must fol low and com plete be fore each
player is ready for the next level.” Annelies looked at Yolanda who
looked flushed.
“You tell them love, you wanted to play it again re mem ber.” They were all
wait ing for Yolanda’s re ply. Ed play fully em braced her, which
seemed to give her an open ing to share with the group why she
wanted to play the first level again.
“I did not fin ish the last game, and I was asked not to tell you allthat these com puter screens were part of the game ei ther, but it seems
that this time I have far more un der stand ing of the dy nam ics be hind it
all. Ex press ing a good in ten tion for oth ers is just as heal ing as if you
do it for your self. So Annelies sug gested that I do the game again. I
now know very clearly why. My feel ings of re jec tion and judg ment I
had against my self and my ex kept com ing up. I never real ised that I
had been so hard on my self ei ther. That eve ning just be fore Toon
took Ing rid to France, I al most did n’t turn up for the din ner Liesbeth
and Hans had or gan ised for Ing rid.” Yolanda’s bril liant blue eyes
were flirt ing with Ed, who turned and glanced at Ing rid.
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 25
“I al way knew that din ner was a setup. Were you re spon si ble for the fam ily gath -
er ing or Toon?” Ed beamed to Toon. Ing rid laughed in re sponse to her
brother-in-law.
When he heard the sound of a key in the front door, and Joris asusual re acted like a bul let from a Winchester, he was glad of the
break. Af ter abun dant greet ings in the hall way Ing rid’s sister Quincy
joined them. Quincy was to tally daz zled by the spec tac u lar scene on
the wall. Fred in tro duced her to Niels and Gerrit, who had been very
quiet dur ing the eve ning. Both Fred and Quincy had been in vited to
watch the game as ob serv ers. He’d heard from Sascia how they’d
met each other just be fore her mother’s wed ding.
“I need to go over the rules of the game with you all once more,
so I’ll use my own first level sheet as an ex am ple.” Annelies ar ranged
her per sonal setup while talk ing.
“The re cy cling bins on the bot tom left on your screen are there to
re lease or re move pro grammed ad dic tive ego-files that are of no use.
The foot steps on the big screen rep re sent our thoughts that lead to
our man i fes ta tions. The Uni ver sal Language of Light sym bols you
are all fa mil iar with re in state your con nec tion to the God/God dess
within. As I said, the small tem ples hold our ‘soft ware pro gram ming’
as Trevor calls it.”
“Our com puter lan guage does re flect how our brain works. Very
cre ative of him.” Hans added.“Yes, I can see that his in flu ence is greatly felt through out the
whole game.” Toon re marked with mirth. Liesbeth got up to
change the mu sic that had been play ing softly in the back ground.
“As you can see, on each in di vid ual form on your screen there is
a but ton next to the five senses il lus tra tions. That’s where you click
on and the same Language of Light sym bol will ap pear, show ing
you which soul qual ity you have al ready earned dur ing this life
time.”
He was started to get the hang of the rules of the game.
“But this but ton will also flicker to let you know where we can
26 The Cosmic Traveller
lose them, or give them away.” Rich ard knew there had to be a win
some, lose some in ter ac tion. He no ticed that only the first ten Lan -
guage of Light sym bols were used. Annelies must have read his
mind. “The first ten Language of Light qual i ties are the most pow er ful
tonal vibes, es pe cially on this first level. Each player must earn at
least three dif fer ent sym bols. Those sym bols are the most help ful in
your awak en ing. You all keep those vibes through out the game. If
they are the same nu meral vibe as any of your first three soul nu -
meral vibrations on your de cod ing sheet, then you prob a bly know
al ready what your soul’s pur pose is. I mean, through what me dium
you can best serve.”
Annelies was read ing her as cen sion man ual when Quincy got up
and whis pered some thing in her ear. Annelies nod ded and glanced
at ev ery one while Quincy dis ap peared from the room.
“Each player will take a turn. Annelies se lected a cot tage with a
red roof. She then clicked on her Tet ra he dron-shaped red symbol,
from the left of her own screen, which showed the num ber four. She
then moved it with the help of her mouse on a path way to wards a
bridge on the big screen. They all fol lowed what she did on the
screen on the wall.
“Is there a rea son you have cho sen both the red symbol and a red
roofed cot tage?” Ing rid asked. “Oh, yes, each geo met ric shape be longs to one of the seven cot -
tages re mem ber. The col our Red links to our Base chak ra on your
own screens. Now study, your Language of Light cards, see they all
have an ex tra sym bol in the cor ner.” Annelies held up a sec ond
Language of Light qual ity card that had a star in the cor ner.
“I won dered why these sym bols ap peared on our Language of
Light cards.” Sascia com mented.
“The or ange geo met ric shape rep re sents our kundalini life force
or our sex ual en ergy.”
“The yel low geo met ric shape both re flects our cre ative in ner
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 27
will-power in ter nally, as well as ex ter nally.” She showed a Language
of Light card that had a ques tion mark in the cor ner.
“Gosh, you all must have had fun cre at ing this com puter game!”
Ed re marked as he took a spare as cen sion man ual from the side ta ble.“Yes, it has been most re ward ing for us all and it still is. When
you are in spired by some ex traor di nary pro ject, dor mant forces, fac -
ul ties and tal ents come alive. We are still work ing on it. Re mem ber,
you are all guinea pigs, in clud ing me.”
“What do you mean? Have you not played all the lev els?”
“Sascia, no one has as of yet. Be cause each move shows a mir ror
re flec tion of the state of our mind at this mo ment, we all learned
how we of ten cre ate our own dis tor tions. I have played two lev els
and we are start ing on the third level soon. But...we have all been
dragged back due to the re cent dra mas. All of us, ex clud ing Theo,
fell back in vi bra tion.” Ev ery one was si lent for a mo ment. It was so
easy to get trapped in il lu sion ary dra mas that seem so real. He was
some what sur prised to hear her men tion ing Theo.
“Rich ard, Theo had to keep real is ing that this game was also part of his il lu -
sion. This sim u la tor plat form on your screen is just a tool to break free from the
thought cre ated realm we are all so trapped in. When ever a great many peo ple fo cus
their at ten tion or con scious ness on some thing sim i lar like hav ing the in tent to as -
cend, Theo be lieved that an or dered group con scious ness can have an ef fect on oth ers
out side the group con scious ness!” Annelies beamed.Annelies had cho sen red, the first ad dic tion level that he knew
dealt with fear, is sues of sur vival or se cu rity, as well as be ing the
foun da tion level of their emo tional and men tal health. He had done
his home work in be tween his chores, or it was more the dis cus sions
he had with Sascia till late. Women seem to know these things by in -
stinct.
“I use any op por tu nity to be shown an ad dic tive thought pat tern
I might still hold on to. It will be em bed ded in my au ric field. So I
chose to work with my base chak ra vibe.” Annelies landed in front
of a flower bed. Yolanda got up and took the flower card dish from
28 The Cosmic Traveller
the side ta ble and passed it on to her. Annelies took one card.
“The base-chak ra is re flected by the el e men tal king dom in
the stem of the flower. Like them, be grounded at all times. Be
in your body.” She read out loud. To him she was the mostgrounded per son around.
“That was quite a good ex am ple. I have been very....up in the
clouds lately.” Annelies grinned.
“Oh, tell us, why?” Fred asked as he got up to mas sage her shoul -
ders.
“Oh, when Ben phoned last night, firstly to let me know that he
would de liver your screens in time, but he also shared that he’s been
do ing some re search for me on a per sonal mat ter.” Fred lifted his
eye brow as he glanced at Toon, who re acted sim i larly.
“An nie what are you two up to?” Toon beamed. Annelies took a deep
breath as she moved her mouse, ig nor ing Toon’s query. This time
she ar rived at a small tem ple near a re cy cling bin with a ques tion
mark. A dragon sym bol ap peared when she moved her mouse over
it. Very neat.
Fred passed her the dish from the side ta ble with drag ons on
them. Annelies took one card and turned it to read the word ing.
She was si lent for a mo ment while they all waited.
“Uni ver sal Law is what is, it does not al ways line up with
the de sires of man.” Annelies heaved a sigh as she placed the cardback in the dish. He won dered what she was hid ing. He picked up
feel ings of sad ness but there seemed to be a men tal screen. Fred
gave her a hug and winked at Toon.
“An nie, give it up. Re mem ber, when you let it go, your re ward will be well
worth it.” Annelies moved her mouse again, ig nor ing Toon’s ad vice.
He won dered what she had to give up.
“Now I have landed on a spot that holds no in for ma tion, so the
next player joins the game. We will al ways go clock wise.” Annelies
ex plained.
Quincy came in with a tray of good ies. Drinks and snacks were al -
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 29
ways in abun dance at Annelies’ house. He sensed that she was up set
about some thing. Liesbeth sat next to her so she took her blue geo -
met ric sym bol with the num ber six teen. Rich ard was aware that the
oth ers had kept away from Toon and Annelies’ men tal in ter ac tion. Liesbeth started from a blue roofed shack near the wa ter. Rich ard
looked it up in his as cen sion man ual, it was called the Icosahedron
shape that was as so ci ated with taste. Liesbeth moved her mouse past
a row ing boat that held a re cy cling bin but her sixteen steps moved
her to wards the bridge. She landed right in side a small pyr a mid on
the op po site em bank ment.
“Now, as you all see, when I move me mouse over the pyramid, a
green flow er pot with roses appears.”
Yolanda handed the bowl with green cards that had roses on
them from the side ta ble. Liesbeth, took a green sense card and read
it out loud.” Liesbeth’s eyes shot up as she read first. Ev ery one was
in sus pense.
“Take a deep breath, your heart chak ra will trig ger any ad -
dic tive fear-based thought-forms that are still within your
lower base chak ra. Take a red ad dic tion to ken for pro cess ing
later.” Yolanda passed the bowl that said; red ad dic tion to kens.
Her card read; “Don’t deny oth ers their hurt feel ings.” Rich ard
spot ted the same icons on his own per sonal screen. There were
seven icons on both sides. When he high lighted them, names like:se cu rity, sen sa tion, power, love, one ness, aware ness and cos mic
bliss files popped up. On both bot tom cor ners of the small screen,
the two re cy cling bin icons must be there to get rid of any pro gram -
ming, if you got the op por tu nity, he sus pected. How neat.
“Prac tise that you are pure con scious ness Rich ard. Op por tu ni ties are there
all the time.” Hans beamed from across the ta ble. That might be easy
for him to say, he felt re ally slug gish. Also he would n’t want to lose
his per sonal iden tity.
“Annelies, surely don’t we all want to take pain ful feel ings away
from a loved one?” Ing rid ques tioned Liesbeth’s ad dic tion to ken.
30 The Cosmic Traveller
“Mmm, Liesbeth, what do you feel? Can you re late what it re -
flects to you?”
“Well, I have to think of a sit u a tion where I have this urge to save
some one from emo tional pain…I can think of many.” Liesbethlooked at Hans who nod ded.
“We knew that Ing rid was phys i cally safe when she had been kid -
napped, but her soul’s need urged her to ex pe ri ence the en ergy from
a higher level. I had great dif fi culty keep ing this knowl edge from
Toon be cause of his fear for Ing rid.” “Hans, my fear came up when I was
re minded that if a dark force were to use its men tal power over a uni fied civ i li za -
tion, it would have con trol of the en er gies of its home planet as a nat u ral con se -
quence. And that in cludes all nat u ral ca tas tro phes!”
“Think ing back I did not put my trust in the fact that ev ery thing
hap pens for the good of all. Mean ing I still have a con trol is sue.”
While ev ery body was wait ing for Ing rid to say some thing, he was
sure he heard Liesbeth’s men tal con fes sion.
“You mean when you told me that you felt that Ing rid would be
al right, you used your power to con trol me?” Toon asked
“Well I did, did n’t I?”
“You took away some of the fear, that’s true. I trusted you to
know, so... in stead I started to or der ev ery body around me. You
gave me enough en ergy to take charge again, what’s wrong with
that?”“So what or how did I help you?” Toon was frown ing.
“I’m very good at es cap ing pain, I just take con trol I sup pose. I
need to be in con trol in or der to feel I’m in con trol, some thing like
that?” Rich ard could re late to both of them. Gee, what’s so bad
about making some one feel that they are in con trol?
“No it is not, so long as you don’t take away some one’s in ner abil ity to deal
with the fear them selves.” Annelies pro jected. Rich ard started to re cog -
nise that their tele pathic un der cur rent di a logue that hap pened on a
sub con scious level, re flected a men tal mir ror. In ner thoughts seem
to run side ways with the spo ken word.
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 31
“I know what you are all think ing, but re mem ber, dur ing our
awak en ing it is of par a mount im por tance that we are at all times
aware of our own pro gram ming and ad dic tions, even as un der stand -
able as this one. Re mem ber, Liesbeth’s ra tio nal mind cre ated the il -lu sion that Toon’s fears were real!”Annelies re minded them. Ing rid
was at ten tively lis ten ing, Ed was frown ing and Toon munched away
at a snack while nod ding his head.
“Where does com pas sion fall un der? Did Liesbeth not show com -
pas sion?” Ingrid asked.
“Oh yes, she did. I have and still am very guilty of the same pro -
jec tion. Be cause of our aware ness, be ing more sen si tive than most,
we are still stuck in the need to con trol oth ers with kind ness. It’s un -
con scious I’m sure.” Rich ard was still con fused but he let it go. He
hoped he would grasp the deeper mean ing later.
Annelies took over the role of fa cil i ta tor and told Yolanda to sit
down. She would su per vise the game. Hans had joined them on the
big screen, then Ed, Ing rid and Toon fol lowed. When Sascia chose
the or ange star sym bol, Annelies held out the bowl. They all laughed
at her cot tage. It was a dou ble story wild west bar. Sascia’ moved her
mouse six places which landed her in front of a bush with bees. As
she dipped into the bee bowl and read out loud: My as sign ment is
to be in dus tri ous while help ing na ture to cross-pol li nate.
What is yours? Annelies looked at Sascia, who shook her shoul -ders. They were all wait ing to see what would come up. No body
spoke. The scene on the big screen cre ated an il lu sion that they were
the ac tors on a stage. While the hu man form that was encapsulated
in lay ers of colours on each small screen showed how, through vi -
bra tional colourings, they in ter acted with the big screen.
“Care to share what your thoughts or feel ings are that this mes sage
trig gered?” Annelies asked. Sascia sat star ing and a grin ap peared.
“Preg nancy! Wow, that makes me feel, in se cure…my free dom is
gone, how do I earn enough money when…gee where did that all
come from?” Her hands cov ered her mouth. Rich ard was so star tled
32 The Cosmic Traveller
at her re ac tion, he still knew noth ing about what went on in her mind.
“Is that a block in her base chak ra, her se cu rity cen tre?” Ing rid
asked. Annelies looked at both their small screens. No body said a
word, all waited for Sascia to re ply. Sascia was pon der ing. The twomale and fe male im ages on their screen showed how a wave of bril -
liant shoot ing colours in ter acted be tween them. He was glued to the
small screen in an tic i pa tion.
“Why would I feel that way and how do I get rid of that feel ing?”
Sascia’s ap pre hen sive re sponse trig gered sim i lar feel ings in him, but
why? And how clever that the screen seem to in ter act with feel ings!
Annelies pointed out that the or ange foot prints on the large screen
were con nected to the two life cards. This could re veal a pro gram
that says, preg nancy means pov erty.
“You mean a mem ory from a past or par al lel life has surfaced?”
Rich ard asked be cause he could not get the dream out of his head
where Sascia, his be loved, had died in child birth. Only now had the
dream popped up! He re mem bered dream ing it long ago, be fore he
even knew Sascia! In that life her preg nancy only brought sor row.
“Yes, most prob a bly both your feel ings stem from an other in car -
na tion. That is why it’s so im por tant to in tu itively bring back soul
mem o ries.”
“Rich ard please share your dream with her” Annelies had read his mind!
“In one of my dreams I...Sascia died giv ing birth.”“Re ally? You never told me.” Sascia joined in.
"Well, I only now re mem bered the dream. I was very sad and...I re mem ber
that I ended up as a beg gar.” He won dered if the some of the oth ers
men tally heard them be cause he only heard his own in ner voice.
“Feel ings of emo tions of ten cre ate men tal veils to stop other thoughts from en -
ter ing.” Liesbeth beamed.
“Can anx i eties be pro grammed in our DNA, from our par ents, go -
ing back to our fore fa thers?” Ing rid asked while she quoted;. ‘The
sins of our fa ther’…They all knew the scrip ture pas sage. It sud denly
dawned on him how men tally pol luted they all were on the sub tle lev els.
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 33
“Ing rid all su per con duc tors are able to store light and thus in for ma tion, that
is how the mem brane of each bi o log i cal cell that makes up the hu man body stores
in for ma tion.” Hans re plied.
“Sascia, just let the feel ing be there for a while. By the end of thegame you could well have an an swer and be able to re lease this
thought-form for good.” Annelies winked, nod ding for him to take
his turn. He was glad of the mu sic in the back ground – it kept him
fo cussed on the big screen. He de cided to choose the same or ange
sym bol to start with. As he dipped into the or ange bowl the card
with the num ber 8 showed him how many foot step moves he could
take with his mouse that placed him near the same wild west sa loon.
No mes sage! Toon made an am big u ous com ment and Ing rid gave
him a poke. He ended two foot steps away from a small tem ple that
had a spew ing dragon in side. Toon said in a loud voice that that trig -
gered many vi sions in him. He asked if that counted.
“We will all see when it is your turn.” Ed chuck led as he urged
Yolanda to take the mouse. He would have to wait his next turn to
find out what the dragon had in store for him. By this time they all
were pre sent at var i ous places on the big screen, ei ther on the out -
skirts, on the wa ter, on one of the bridges, or on the mid dle is land.
No one had yet landed in one of the big as cen sion tem ples. It be -
came quite in ter est ing when the in ter ac tion be tween them started.
When his turn came again he moved past the small dragon tem -ple to wards a yel low re cy cling bin with an ear sym bol. The game
told him to stop. Annelies held out the yel low bowl with the ear sym -
bol cards. Toon sighed from dis ap point ment. He se lected a yel low
re lease card that said; Any feel ings that stem from co-de pend ant
or sen sa tion ad dic tions must be re leased. When he was di rected
by the card to change to the yel low path way, while keep ing his re -
lease card in front of him, he al ready knew why it was that message.
He moved and crossed Sascia’s or ange path. Annelies ex plained
that they must now all ob serve and learn. Both he and Sascia peered
at their per sonal screen and both their Sa cral chak ras were spin ning
34 The Cosmic Traveller
like mad. They gig gled think ing the same thing.
“If play ers land on a cross ing of foot prints, that means that both
play ers have come to gether in or der to work out karma, or they have
a soul agree ment or the synchronicity is a sign to be aware. Rich ard, you are now both on a tran si tion spot, mean ing you have to wait
your next turn.”
Rich ard was mull ing over his re lease to ken. It said he had to let
go of feel ings that were kept alive by con trol is sues. His feel ings
when Ing rid asked Sascia when she would be go ing to France again
made him real ise his ad dic tion! In his dreams she had been taken
from him twice. Was his ad dic tion the need to hold her with him?
Sascia winked.
“Mine are the same, that must be our karma we have to work on, what do you
think?” He was as ton ished. That was it! They needed to grow in ter de pen -
dent from each other. Only then could they truly be soul part ners.
“You are so right love but there is so much I want to share with you.” They
were dis tracted by Yolanda’s call of tri umph. Yolanda earned her -
self a Lan guage of Light card when she was the first one to land in
one of the big tem ples. The yin and yang sym bol on the card dealt
with re la tion ship is sues. Annelies asked her how many foot steps she
had to move, be cause the card just said re la tion ships. On the side ta -
ble she grabbed her as cen sion man ual. From the sec tion with the
same sym bol un der the num ber 8 she read out loud; “Ev ery thing you have ever ex pe ri enced has led up to your
be ing the per son you are now. By re leas ing your search for
hap pi ness through re la tion ships, you have earned a Lan guage
of Light vi bra tion of Di vine Un ion. You may eject any re lease
card if you have any in your sen sa tion temp file. If you don’t
have any, an other player is hold ing on to your karma.
“Take it back dear.” Annelies beamed. Yolanda looked puz zled.
Annelies peered at Yolanda and walked around be hind ev ery one to
look at their screens. He then saw that Ed had two re lease to kens.
Yolanda’s ex pres sion changed to amuse ment as her lips parted. She
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 35
looked into Ed’s eyes. Then he clicked.
“I knew it, I never needed to do any thing cre ative to es cape bore dom, it’s your
karma!” Ed beamed his rev e la tion at Yolanda. Both Quincy and
Fred, as clair voy ant ob serv ers, must have picked up some thing intheir en ergy field be cause of their laugh ter. Yolanda was as pleased
as punch.
“My love with plea sure. With you I will never be bored, I will re lease that ad -
dic tion to ken in the next round, you’ll see.” she men tally re plied when Ed
gave her the to kens, that be longed to her.
Toon poured ev ery one a drink af ter Ing rid scored a Lan guage of
Light card. She shared with ev ery one her ex pe ri ence when at her
deep est de spair, cold, kidnapped and lonely in that base ment that
POWAH’s text had brought her back to her senses. She ex pe ri enced
what be ing in the mo ment was re ally all about. What was so amaz ing
was that the feel ings that went along in that mo ment were of mon u -
men tal peace. Liesbeth and Hans both agreed.
“In that mo ment you op er ated from your fifth chak ra level of
con scious ness.You real ised that you had noth ing to be afraid of.”
Annelies re minded her. Ing rid gaped in sur prise and pointed at their
small screen.
“It was a mir a cle, but the feel ing did n’t last long. Soon af terwards
I fell back into my se cu rity il lu sion level again. I can see that now.”
All could see that Ing rid was re-ex pe ri enc ing her or deal again. Toonwas about to smother her with his love, but he held back.
“An nie, I can so re late to her, I mean I feel what she feels. I see
what her men tal eye sees, I hear her thoughts, can’t I share?” His ex -
pres sion said plenty. “You know, I wish it was as easy to re lease hat -
ing; as when it started.” he added with sad ness.
“ Snooks the fact that you care is enough.”
“She’s right, your lov ing en ergy pulls her out of her three lower
con scious ness lev els. You don’t re ally have to do any thing.” Annelies
said smil ing.
“Men, in gen eral have such great dif fi culty with hold ing from fix -
36 The Cosmic Traveller
ing things don’t they?’ Ing rid re marked with hu mour.
Liesbeth gaily pushed Hans and he agreed; res cu ing a dam sel in
dis tress was a typ i cal trade mark of the male hu man spe cie. When
Toon gained a re lease to ken that said that abun dance is a nat u ralstate, they all laughed agree ing that that must surely be some one
else’s karma. When it was his turn the yel low foot steps on the big
screen stopped him. A yel low Octahedron shape, that was as so ci -
ated with air di rected him to his first large as cen sion tem ple, af ter
Sascia. Again they shared. Hers had been all about the art of lis ten -
ing. She had earned a Lan guage of Light card be cause she had
learned to let go of her idea of how to make money. Annelies was
read ing his ex pla na tion from her as cen sion book let. “You have
learned to go be yond-the-limit of this di men sion or di narily
im posed by form. This will change the way you re late to life.”
Sascia was all ears.
“Annelies is that a re fer ral to his-out-of-body travel abil i ties?”
“Ab so lutely! Not so much the trav el ling, we all do that. It’s in the
re mem ber ing of the vi sions where his skill lies.” Rich ard knew that
Annelies had al ways given him full credit for the things he had told
her, why could he not give that to him self? There was still al ways a
doubt as to the re al ity of his mem o ries.
They played the com puter game in re la tion to their cards for four
hours. It was the most awak en ing game he had ever par tic i pated in.He learned a lot from the oth ers and in Sascia he had truly found a
soulmate, play mate, team mate and now an as cen sion trav el ling part -
ner. He fully ex pected that they would have their mo ments, but at
least they were both will ing to ob serve their own ad dic tive pro -
grammed pat terns.
Next week they would start on the sec ond level work shops, mak -
ing the two hemi sphere cards and the per son al ity card. Annelies re -
minded them all to come early for the scan ning of their palm prints.
She ex plained that ge net i cally their palm print could be used as a
DNA map, the same way as the hu man aura im age on this level of
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 37
the game. She would ex plain what that meant.
Ed, Ingrid’s brother in law, had de cided to stay in Hol land un til
the end of the year. His fa ther needed him in the steel busi ness. He
would mov e in with Yolanda and she planned to join him when hewent on busi ness trips. Sascia made ar range ments to join Toon on
the four teenth when he planned to fly to see Pe ter and Helen. Both
Ing rid and Toon wanted to look at the prog ress of But ter cup Val ley
while she shot pho tos at Half-way House, and helped Tieneke with
fa cil i tat ing a Lan guage of Light work shop. He could once again not
join them be cause of his prep a ra tion for his com ing lec ture and the
Pannekoek ...
Annelies’ ascension - workshop classes
As they drove into Annelies’ drive way it was full, be cause Toon’s
BM was parked at a strange an gle.
“Look at that, what a way to park!” He could just squeeze his
Honda next to the BM half way into the hedge. He’d have to get out
from Sascia’s side.
“ I guess Jeroen has parked it.” Sascia tick led his ribs.
“Moppie watch out.”
“Are you threat en ing me?”“Big time.” he whis pered as he slid his hand in side her thigh.
“That’s very... in ti mate!” A loud hoot broke the spell. As they
got out of the car, Con nie’s yel low bee tle parked them all in.
“Can I park here?”
“Hi, sure, why not. We will all leave at the same time I’m sure.”
“Is Jeroen here?” Con nie’s eyes lit up when she re cog nised
Toon’s car. “You see, Jeroen drove the BM.”... Sascia was about to de fend
her brother’s park ing skills when the front door opened. Joris’ usualwel come sud denly changed into a loud bark. It was so un ex pected,they all looked around to see what Joris saw that they did n’t. Toonfol lowed Joris as they stepped into the hall way.
38 The Cosmic Traveller
“Who are you bark ing at boy?” Toon kneeled down to peer un -
der the Jeep to see what seemed to grip Joris’ at ten tion. The deep
low growl alarmed them all. Joris was about to take a sprint at a fig -
ure that sud denly ran from be hind the Jeep and jumped over thehedge when Toon grabbed his col lar.
“Tsss...okay boy...good boy...” Joris’ whole body was trem bling
from the adren a line rush that had taken con trol of him.
“What ...did you see who that was?” He asked. It hap pened so
fast the fig ure was no where to be seen.
“Do we in form the po lice?” Con nie shiv ered.
“Go in side, all of you. I will get some one to in spect the neigh bour -
hood. Let’s not alarm the oth ers.” Toon’s frown told him that he had
taken the in ci dent se ri ously. Ever since the tab lets started to ar rive he
was more and more aware of the sep a ra tion be tween dif fer ent worlds.
“I know just what you mean.” Toon beamed
Class 1On the door in big let ters was writ ten;
THE TWO MAPS THAT REVEAL OUR SOUL
CONTRACTS. As they en tered Annelies’ work room Toon closed
the door. He un der stood why Sascia was so im pressed with a man
that had a vi sion. The ded i ca tion Toon showed for his com mu nity
pro jects was awe some. How for tu nate that a man like him ex isted,
who was pre pared to in vest in peo ple, and who was n’t scared to fol -
low his soul’s pas sion no mat ter how con tro ver sial. Toon never
showed off how wealthy he re ally was. The plane gave it away and
the fact that he seemed to own a lot of real es tate, but oth er wise he
lived with Ing rid in a very mod est house.
How dif fer ent he felt this time, ar riv ing to par take in Annelies’
work shop. He re mem bered how sceptical he had been on the first
in tro duc tion eve ning.
“You were were n't you!” Annelies beamed with mirth.
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 39
“You knew?”
“Sure, most peo ple are. I would be too, if it was not for all the
many in ex pli ca ble phe nom ena I’ve been ex posed to. So wipe that
look off your face.” Annelies trip to France must have done hergood. She had a nice golden tan.
“Come, let’s join the oth ers. We were wait ing for the two of you
to ar rive”.
Ev ery one was there; Ed and Yolanda, Ing rid and Toon, Niels,
Zola, Gerrit, Liesbeth and Hans. He wanted to ask where Wim was,
but he held back. They all sat around the large oval con fer ence ta ble.
Two places were kept open for them. Jeroen and Con nie said their
good byes. Jeroen had waited for Con nie. They were go ing to see a
late movie af ter help ing Fred and Quincy with a func tion at the ho -
tel. The small screens were gone, so was the big screen.
“Jeroen, please stay alert...”
“Mom we are fine. Re lax. Stop wor ry ing. Have fun with the oth -
ers. We are join ing Annelies’ first de cod ing group next week.” Toon
whis pered some thing to Jeroen when he walked them back to Con -
nie’s old Bee tle.
“What was all that about out side Rich ard?” Ing rid beamed. They all
waited for him to speak up. At least who ever heard Ing rid’s men tal
ques tion.
“Joris must have seen a cat. He went quite ber serk as we ar rived.” Sasciare plied, shrug ging her shoul ders.
“Well well Rich ard con grat u la tions, Sascia has awak ened her tele pathic
skills.” Ed com mented. He grinned like a Cheshire cat. Sascia had
met Niels, Gerrit and Zola at her mother’s wed ding. Zola ig nored
him. He was not sure how to han dle Zola. Sure he took her out a few
times in April, when she was hav ing a fight with Wim. But that was all.
She was not his type.
“Rich ard what hap pened be tween you and Zola. Has she come on to you?”
With re lief he saw that Sascia was too in volved talk ing to Yolanda
to pick up Annelies’ tele pathic ques tion.
40 The Cosmic Traveller
“I’ll tell you later”. Niels was tak ing all their palm prints with a scan -
ner he had brought with him from his com puter shop. Toon said
that Niels had up graded most of Annelies’ elec tronic hard ware
through their al ter na tive mon e tary sys tem they named the Tal entEx change Pro gram.
Annelies asked them to bring their five awak en ing cards from the
pre vi ous work shop, in clud ing their Lan guage of Light cards they
had made with Tieneke. Af ter ev ery one had their left and right palm
print in front of them, the mood re laxed. The Lan guage of Light
sym bols on the walls were a strong re minder of Tieneke. On the ta -
ble large cards showed all dif fer ent types of shaped hands. He
could al ready see which shape hand he did n’t have.
“As you all know the two cards with your palm prints are used in
the sec ond level of the as cen sion game to gether with your per son al -
ity card. When I was sort of in structed to study palm istry, I never
thought that so much would be re vealed in the palms of our hands.”
Annelies showed them some cards that were al ready re duced to the
size used in the game. A few Lan guage of Light sym bols ap peared
within the hand palm. He won dered who they be longed to.
“Theo’s. We've worked it out to gether re mem ber?”
“Re ally!” He took a closer look at the sam ple card.
“Annelies are we do ing the left hand to night?” Zola asked.
Annelies re plied that they would first es tab lish what type of handand fin gers they had. She showed them how to mea sure their palms
and fin gers. Very soon ev ery one was busy. They all laughed the way
Toon de cided if he had an earth or fire hand.
“Re mem ber that the four classes do not make you a palm reader.”
“Oh what a shame. I was al ready con tem plat ing learn ing an ex -
tra skill I could add to my of fer ing list.” They laughed at Toon’s sug -
ges tion. He must in ves ti gate more about Toon’s cur rency idea.
Sascia had men tioned it to him sev eral times.
“All of you will learn enough about palm read ing to re cog nise
how your ha bit ual pat terns have be come part of your out look on
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 41
life. Es pe cially if they are held over a long pe riod of time.”
By now they all grasped how to es tab lish what type of hand they
had. He had a wa ter hand. Sascia had an Air hand. Both Toon and
Ing rid had fire hands. Annelies found that very amus ing. He won -dered why and hoped he would learn why.
“Our hands, like our feet, are the end points of our phys i cal body
that re ceive the im pulses from our brain. They are trans lated and reg is -
tered as lines and mark ings in our hands ; like the star, a cross, squares
and tri an gles or a grid” They were all peer ing at their palm prints.
“Annelies, the mark ings, do they have a con nec tion with the sym -
bols we have used in our mind-draw ings?”
“Sascia that’s quick of you to make that con nec tion. We will get
to that later. Af ter we have linked the five el e men tal cards with the
shape of our hands, and we have fur ther di vided the type of hand
with the seven chak ras, things will start to fall into place. I’m get ting
ahead of my self. Let’s first es tab lish if we ei ther have a square or a
rect an gu lar hand. The way I told you to mea sure will tell you which.”
Annelies showed them how to de ter mine if their hands were
small or large in pro por tion to their body. Gerrit told them that
hand writ ing an a lysts of ten found that small handed peo ple had large
hand writ ing.
Toon’s large name on top of his sheet made them all look at his
hands. They all no ticed that, yes, his hands were big ger than theirs,but then his body was large. Niels had big hands too. Gosh, and his
name was writ ten in a small neat cor ner of his page.
“Im left handed. Is there a dif fer ence when we read palms?” Ed
asked.
“All of you fol low me, in ter weave your fin gers and thumbs. Ed,
which thumb is on top?”
“My right thumb.”
“That means that your right hand is your rul ing hand when we
ana lyse your way of think ing.” Annelies walked be hind them when
she talked.
42 The Cosmic Traveller
“In most peo ple the left hemi sphere is the more per son al ity
based cen tre. That is the most dominant when per cep tions are
formed.” He peered at Sascia’s hand com pared to Ing rid’s to see if
he could see by the lines what Annelies ex plained.“In all of us who are right handed, if the left thumb is on top, the
left palm print re flects what we have cho sen to be, in or der to ex -
press our selves. Ed’s think ing modes are re versed. His left thumb is
also on top,so he reads his left palm the same.” It was fun to be re -
laxed and play, while learn ing some thing he would never have given
any at ten tion to be fore. Zola kept ask ing lots of ques tions while the
rest of them just fol lowed Annelies’ self-ex plan a tory charts.
“Zola by dom i nant we mean the hand you write with. The word
rul ing means which think ing mode is the stron gest when we make
our choices in life.”
“Gosh don’t we make things com pli cated. Why not call it our
writ ing hand in stead of our dom i nant hand,” she ir ri ta bly re marked
back.
“I’ll sug gest it to Tieneke to ex plain the dif fer ence in the rul ing
think ing mode, which in most of us is ac cessed through the hand we
don’t use for draw ing, our non-dom i nant hand.” Annelies re plied.
“Am I the only one that is dif fer ent?” Zola asked again. Her voice
and body lan guage told him that she seemed to think it was less wor -
thy. “Very ob ser vant Rich ard, take that into con sid er ation will you.” Annelies
re sponded to his thoughts.
“No Zola, it’s also my left ob jec tive hemi sphere that rules my
think ing. Let’s not let our be liefs get in the way. I know that there is
a lot more to it than just those two cat e go ries.”“Hans is right. Through out this work shop what we are all aim ing for
is to un der stand how our ge netic-map on our grid is en coded. What -ever we have ac com plished or de sired to do can be found in our writ ing hand, which seems to deal more with our con scious mind.
“I see, and this hand is the most in flu enced by our per son al ity
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 43
type, am I right?” Yolanda asked.
“Yes, the read ings from our other, more pas sive hand can tell us
more about our ge netic in her ited traits. I’ve been to sev eral palm
read ers and each had a unique ap proach to de scribe my char ac terfrom an an gle I had not seen in my self. ” They were all study ing the
charts that helped them get to grips with what Annelies tried to
teach them.
“Annelies do the lines in your hands change at all?”
“Yes, Ing rid they do. Lines and mark ings change over time. They
can re flect a new at ti tude in life. Or our health can in flu ence palm
pat terns or... Our heart line, which rep re sents our emo tional at ti -
tudes, can change over the years.” Toon found this very in trigu ing
and he was sorry that he did n’t have their palm print from let’s say
ten years ago.
“That’s tick lish!” Ing rid cried when Toon traced her lines.
“Shock can re flect in the hand... or lots of grief.” Annelies added
“Is ev ery thing writ ten al ready in our palms?” Zola asked. They
were all some what sur prised. Had n’t Annelies al ready ex plained
that lines change.
“She needs to talk for the sake of be ing heard. It will show in the read ing.
Ob serve the length of her fin gers..” He peeped at Sascia to see if she had
heard Annelies.
“Annelies why... is Zola jeal ous?”...It was the first time that Sasciaused her tele pathic skills on some one else. He could feel the dif fer -
ence! It was so very...men tal.
“Ask Rich ard.” Sascia glanced at him.
“Let’s go back to our de cod ing af ter our cof fee break” Annelies
sug gested. Sascia grabbed her pa pers to gether and com pletely ig -
nored him dur ing the cof fee break. Her body lan guage was all cool
and hurt. He tried to stay away from Zola – who seemed to have an
skin like a el e phant. She kept hang ing around him. He was as cool as
he could be with out be ing rude.
Gerrit asked about his lec tures for which he was grate ful be cause
44 The Cosmic Traveller
Zola fi nally drifted away. From the cor ner of his eye he saw that
Annelies was talk ing to Sascia. He tried to pick up what they were
dis cuss ing but Gerrit was talk ing and he could n’t hold two con ver sa -
tions at once. Women!
When they were all get ting back to their seats Sascia asked him to
swop places. Be fore he knew it she sat in be tween them – which was
fine by him.
“I heard that your boy friend Wim is in ter ested in Rich ard’s lec -
tures!” Sascia asked Zola who did n’t re spond. He was sur prised that
Sascia asked. He’d told her that Wim was in the au di ence at his last
talk, but that he was gone be fore he could say any thing to him.
“Theo, Rich ard’s brother and a dear friend of mine dis cov ered
that palm istry orig i nated in In dia, not in Egypt and that they cor re -
sponded to the seven dif fer ent plan e tary hands with the seven dif -
fer ent plan ets that rule the zo diac. We have trans lated the seven
plan ets into the seven chak ras. Af ter you have es tab lished which el -
e men tal en ergy is re flected by your hand, look at the seven shapedhands on the ta ble.”
“What hap pens if you swing from one shape to the other.”
Liesbeth could not de cide if she had a fire or a wa ter hand. Hans had
an air hand. Annelies had a look and said that Liesbeth should take the
ether el e ment. It re flected bal ance. Annelies showed them how to
choose the three dif fer ent fin ger set tings and their spac ings. He was
amused that there was so much in the struc ture alone. He never gave
palm istry much credit but he be came more and more fas ci nated.
Sascia seemed to have over come her sud den cool ness to wards
him. He’d better tell her that a few times he had taken Zola to the
mov ies.
“You’d better!” She shot at him
“Rich ard, watch out for these fire women.” Sascia tried to give Toon a
fierce look. She had over heard his men tal con tri bu tion.
Annelies took them through the mounts within their hands and
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 45
he was as tounded at how much more in for ma tion came up.
“Let’s do the four ma jor he red i tary lines be fore we fin ish for the
eve ning. They are formed in the first six teen weeks af ter con cep -
tion. They re flect the ge net ics that our soul has cho sen to in car natein. They are the life, head, heart and fate line.”
They were asked to col our them in with four dif fer ent colours on
their two palm print cop ies,so they would stand out.
“Is a long life line an in di ca tor of lon gev ity?” Zola asked.
“No. How ever, it can re veal the qual ity of your life but not the length
of it.”
“Mine is bro ken.” Yolanda cried out.
“So what. Re mem ber the life line is not a dead line” He realised
that al though he was never in volved in palm istry, some be liefs had
also crept into his subcon scious.
“Annelies can I share with you and the group my idea about who
and what we are in terms of a pro gram. I’ll keep it short.” Gerrit
asked They were all won der ing how you keep that topic short, but
Gerrit was well liked.
“I’m all ears.”
“Okay here goes. When we go on the internet we look into
cyberspace. From our screen we can travel to any place in
cyberspace. Our life line into cyberspace is de ter mined by the qual ity
of our equip ment and our tele phone con nec tion.” Gerrit let thatsink in. They were all at ten tively lis ten ing.
“Let’s say that Cyberspace is the uni verse of all that is. Or like a
en ergy field that holds a full cre ative po ten tial to cre ate any thing.
There is noth ing out side of cyberspace. We search through out
cyberspace and when we have come to a site that in ter ests us, we
move into some one’s website.” Annelies was busy scrib bling what
Gerrit was ex press ing.“What would you com pare some one’s
website with? A so lar sys tem? We know that in that website we will
find, or hope to find, in for ma tion we might want to down load into
our com puter.” he car ried on.
46 The Cosmic Traveller
Toon joined Annelies in draw ing. Gerrit watched to see if he still
had their at ten tion. Hans and Liesbeth were smil ing and Ed looked
thought ful. Zola held an ex pres sion of in dif fer ence whereas Ing rid
and Toon were all ears.“What does our com puter stand for?” Sascia asked
“Our au ric field, the body of our soul.” Gerrit re plied
“What, that sounds too...sac ri le gious!” Yolanda com mented. He
tried to grasp what Gerrit was lead ing up to.
“Try not to trans late my con tem pla tions, it’s just a way of ob serv -
ing our re al ity from a dif fer ent an gle.”
“Okay, I’m sorry go on”...Yolanda apolo gised
“Our au ric field car ries all the in for ma tion from our so lar sys tem
and more, but it is re stricted by the chan nel it uses to down load in -
for ma tion.”
“Why?” Niels asked.
“It’s frag mented. Our soul’s en ergy field is only us ing a sec tion
of its mag nif i cent power.”
“You’ve lost me. Can you please go back to...our com puter”.
Ing rid asked. Annelies pa tiently waited for Gerrit to carry on while
ob serv ing ev ery one. He won dered what she was see ing.
“Aha..... it de pends on the qual ity of the life force that es tab lishes
a link into cyberspace.” Niels con firmed.
“Yes. This life force is the spirit. There is noth ing wrong with the es sence of the spirit, there can’t be, it’s part of all that is. Part of the
field that holds our full po ten tial, but let’s say that”....
“Don’t lose your self, go back to your orig i nal thought. You were
on the right track.” Hans sug gested. Gerrit closed his eyes for a mo -
ment, gath er ing his thoughts.
“We down load the in for ma tion we want from Cyberspace and it is
now in our PC’s hard drive be cause we have stored it in a folder. Our
hard drive is our un con scious mind.” Gerrit paused…“If we have the
right pro gram, we can open the in for ma tion we have just down loaded
and we can see it now on our screen.” Annelies car ried on doo dling
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 47
and so did Toon. Both draw ings were com pletely dif fer ent but he
could read them both.
“Say we de cided to print out the in for ma tion, it be comes a hard
copy.”“The in for ma tion be comes phys i cal!” Sascia re plied.
“Yes, or, say we change the in for ma tion and then print it out, we
have a dif fer ent ver sion in hard copy.”
“Aha, but…we can’t ever change the hard copy… it will get
used…be come old and get thrown away!” Zola added. He was sur -
prised. She men tally stayed with them. Gerrit smiled.
“You are right, but re mem ber that we can re peat many prints, so
long as spirit is ac tive.” Gerrit waited for any one to re spond.
“Gerrit is right. We can change any thing by our thoughts and ac -
tions. Then our cel lu lar mo lec u lar DNA can be re-pro grammed with
dif fer ent in for ma tion. Our phys i cal bod ies are al ways chang ing on a
cel lu lar level.” Annelies looked in awe. There were so many el e -
ments that came to his mind, he tried to stay with the sur face idea.
“Gerrit, where do you put the op er a tor of the com puter in your
the ory?” He asked. Gerrit had taken his glasses off and stretched.
He smiled.
“Thank you. I see the op er a tor as the cre ator god in the mak ing.”
“So the cre ator god, mean ing us, who is now look ing for a way to
go back to the source, must first awaken and re pro gram all the bodycodes with flaw less in for ma tion, so it can change into a hard copy…
so it can evap o rate it self?” They all laughed at his anal y sis.
“I can see it al ready. I’ve just added the in for ma tion from
cyberspace into my data base. Be cause the last miss ing link is now re -
stored, the pro ject I’m work ing on fi nally re gained all the right in for -
ma tion. It’s so mar vel lous...in stead of print ing it out...me the
op er a tor...is star ing into the screen...the feel ings, when you have this
‘aha’ mo ment, is spread ing into and through my own ge netic data
base”....Niels’ eyes went all glossy. They were all si lently watch ing
some one hav ing an in spi ra tion.
48 The Cosmic Traveller
“Mom can you see how his au ric field is shim mer ing from ec stasy!” Hans
beamed. Gosh he now wished he could see. They were all watch ing
Niels. Sud denly, the first sen tence from the 12th tab let started to get
clearer. Be hind ev ery phys i cal form is a spirit el e men tal in ac tion—they pro ject a form into be ing in or der to ex press the di vine as a frac tion. Annelies’ fa cial ex -
pres sion told him that she had picked up his thoughts.
“I’m still not get ting it.” Zola broke the spell.
“Gerrit thanks for your won der ful in sight.” I’m sure many of us
are en riched by it, if not some what con fused. But that is also good.
Now and again we have to step out of our selves to look back at our
own il lu sion. Next week we will look at our main hand-lines and
mark ings in or der to make our two hemi sphere cards. Dur ing the
week please down load the in for ma tion from our website that goes
into your book let.”
They all re sponded in hys ter ics at the synchronicity, when she
men tioned the word down loading. No body had re sponded to Zola.
Annelies asked if ev ery one would bring their geniogram in for ma -
tion on their fam ily tree again the fol low ing week. She added that incon nec tion with the Star-map, she would share that with the class in
the sixth ses sion. For the next hour they were all look ing and learn -
ing about the map of lines in their hands. What a rev e la tion.…
On the way home they were both sa vour ing the eve ning. It was al -
ready past eleven. There was a slight breeze com ing in through the
open win dows. There was hardly any traf fic on the road.
“Rich I’m sorry for re act ing to Zola’s be hav iour.”
“What made you change”
“Annelies.”
“Oh... are you go ing to tell me why?”
“Mmm, no it’s women’s stuff, just ex cept that she made me look
at my self.”
“Okay, I’m sorry too for not tell ing you that I’d taken her out a
few times.”
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 49
The fact that they went home to gether still thrilled him to bits. It
did n’t mat ter to him that Sascia might have to deal with the feel ings
of jeal ousy Zola had trig gered in her.
He saw that her eyes lit up when he was about to plant a kiss onher nose.
“You read my mind. That is ex actly what Annelies pointed out,
my jeal ousy! How did you?”....
“I did n’t but I heard your tele pathic ques tion loud and clear when
you asked Annelies why Zola made you jeal ous.”
“You did? You mean I did...I was ask ing my self where these feel -
ings came from as I was look ing at Annelies. You mean I used te -
lep a thy too?”
“You did n’t know? It was all over the room. Your mom and
Toon, Hans, Liesbeth, Ed, Yolanda, me and Annelies, we all heard
you.” Sascia blushed.
“Re ally?”
“Yep, now you know that your thoughts are no se cret any more. At
least some of them are not. I’m still learn ing to tell the dif fer ence.”
“Rich, I’m so sad that you are not join ing us to mor row.”
“I know, so am I. If it was not for my lec ture I’d make a plan, but
I know I will join you one day. Es pe cially when Aunty Mien is back.”
“But that is only next month!”
“I know, but my lec tures are im por tant. I hope to get a per ma -nent post so I can get an in come when the Pannekoek falls away.”
Gin ger greeted them with a long miiiauuuuwwww when they
opened his front door. Sascia had fed him just be fore they left. She
picked him up and walked through to their of fice.
“Pssss, did you feel lonely? Oh…I know…we have no time for
you.” Gin ger was purr ing against her shoul der. He could feel that
she was some how not all that keen on his idea of a teach ing post.
Why he could n’t tell.
“Rich what is in volved when you get a teach ing post, time wise I
mean?”
50 The Cosmic Traveller
“It all de pends. I hope to get a full time post so we can keep your
flat, and have enough money to get you the dark room we talked
about”
“But sweety, …I might spend a lot more time in France…I wishyou could see what they are do ing there.” He wished that too, but he
could not see what there was to do for him in a Half-way House pro -
ject. When Sascia re minded him that she was leav ing for France early
in the morn ing, he felt re ally sad. Again she would miss his fourth
lec ture. He knew that she had lis tened to his tape more than once,
but it was not the same and she knew it.
“Rich I am sorry you know…I do get paid…and I love what I can
do there.” He was not sure what get ting paid in Tal ents did for pay -
ing the rent on her flat, but he was not in the mood for an ar gu ment.
Sud denly Sascia was cry ing.
He knew that she had read his mind. He took her in his arms.
Gin ger jumped off her shoul der.
“Moppie I’m wor ried that you will lose your flat. You can’t pay the rent with Tal -
ents.” He felt re ally bad for mak ing her so sad, but he did n’t know what
else to sug gest. He knew if he stayed in his cho sen sub ject, he could
teach. He cer tainly did n’t want to ever go into the tour ist busi ness again.
“Rich, do you like teach ing?” He shrugged his shoul der as she
waited for an an swer.
“Gosh if I had the money to pay the bills, I would love to do justwhat I do now. Pre pare a set of lec tures and get paid for them. But
it’s far too ir reg u lar to live on.”
“How does Trevor do it?” She seemed to feel better be cause she
hugged him. He of ten won dered about that. Trevor had many lec -
tures and ra dio in ter views lined up. Pub lic speak ers can get good
money. He said as much which seemed to sat isfy her.
“Let’s see if there is any email. I’ll make us a cof fee shake while
you have a look. I’m sure tab let thir teen must be wait ing for you.”
“Now you’re talk ing! He kissed her and started his lap top. As
they ex pected, there was an email from Trevor. Sascia came back
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 51
with two cof fee shakes and a stroopwavel each. They shared his of -
fice chair as they both stared at the sub ject ti tle; Your I Am Guard -
ian An gel. As he opened the email from Trevor he was look ing
for ward to the trans la tions of the 13th tab let. He hoped the in for ma -tion could be used in his com ing lec ture.
—- Orig i nal Mes sage ——- From: “T Zwiegelaar” To: <R de Jong:;> Sent: Sunday, 13 Au gust, 2006 11:00 PM Sub ject: Your I Am Guard ian An gel.
Dear Rich ard and SasciaI know that you want to see the pho tos for your self from which Theotrans lated what he calls the 13th tab let. Toon phoned me an hour agoand I will give them to Sascia when she is here with Pe ter and Helen atthe Half-way House. I heard from Ben that there is some prog ress onthe where abouts of Piet, Yolanda's ex. Ev ery one is be gin ning to ac cept my the o ries about the Jaarsma Clan. Good luck for your com ing lec -ture. It’s amaz ing how this 13th tab let co in cides with what has beenspec u lated sur round ing the crop circles. Re gards
Trevor.
“Rich I still wish you could join us. Did n’t Trevor meet Tieneke
at Toon and Ing rid’s wed ding?”
“Yes. He re ally liked her.”
He had heard from Yolanda that Tieneke’s hus band had had a
heart at tack and was re ally ill. Her hus band used to be a sub con trac -
tor of sorts for the Plea sure Parks pro ject. He tried to re mem ber hisfirst name. When Sascia said de Beer, he re mem bered! Of course
Roelof.
Sascia opened the at tach ment with the ti tle; Your I Am Guard ian
An gel Player Cre ated the Game
52 The Cosmic Traveller
Tablet 13
Your I Am Guardian AngelPlayer Created the Game
a When the trans la tor of my coded text ac ti vates the sym bols ofSirius— our pat terns will re-ap pear on planet earth throughthy corn fields, to stim u late the mind of the ge nius.
b Many em bod ied souls were con fronted with a chal -lenge—When hu man con cep tion of an i mated life be cameout of bal ance.
c All the mem o ries of pain, or in flicted pain was mine aswell—I saw how our thought-forms cre ated many realms ofhell.
d The phys i cal as pect of thy hu man mind—emits elec tro mag -netic waves of a mul ti di men sional kind.
e As a Sirian watcher my mon u ment had a love af fair with themind of man for gen er a tions—My 6th geo met ric-light-fieldform was left be hind so souls might re mem ber their orig i nalcre ations.
f A pandora’s box full of surprises is hidden under the paws ofmy statue—The message I have passed on has to do withhuman virtue.
g When thy en do crine sys tems have be gun to re spond to ourfre quency— Ye will have started thy as cen sion ac tiv ity.
h Through the ac ti va tion of thy thy mus gland—Thy planet willsoon en ter a new wave band.
i Con ven tional senses can not change the per cep tions of thyfu ture and past—Any ini ti ate must be in the mo ment to ob -serve thy own cast.
j It’s through five wave form fre quen cies that man's au ric fieldcan ex pand—if not, thy planet’s as cen sion pro cess will tripmany hu mans around the bend.
y Dur ing the cre ator’s in breath your Over-Soul will il lu mi natethe dark forces that draw near—Hu man ity will awaken bygo ing through these realms of fear.
Trans lated by Theo de Jong
Richie these four wave-form fre quen cies we know as BETA, ALPHA,THETA and DELTA waves. The two Hemi sphere cards we in tro ducedplay a ma jor part in your awak en ing. When I trans lated this mes sage, Iknew by then who had writ ten the text be cause the I am within me re -cog nised the sig na ture. Re mem ber the power of RA?
Love Theo.
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 53
“Rich,what is the power of RA?” He knew it had to do with the
power be hind sa cred ge om e try and the flower of life.
“Moppie, Theo is re fer ring to a prime lan guage of re al ity. I think
that Annelies uses the same, or a sim i lar sys tem when she talks about a grid sys tem.”
“What are you talk ing about?” Vaguely he re called some thing
about a di men sional tear that re sulted in a loss of con scious ness. He
shrugged his shoul ders. He was sup posed to re mem ber some thing
but what?
“Moppie, I’m not sure. I sup pose I don’t re mem ber all my
dreams.…” He was fas ci nated to read about the pan dora’s box full
of sur prises.
“Is the text re fer ring to the Sphinx?” He was im pressed that she
got the same idea he had.
“I would say so. But what is hid den un der the paws is still pure
spec u la tion.” Sascia was yawn ing as she asked; “It has to do with
hu man vir tue. What could that mean?” He had no idea. It could re -
fer to work of great merit, or to the vir tue of a woman. With that
thought he gave her a big hug.
“Moppie I’m bushed. Let’s go to bed. You have to get up early,
have you packed yet?” Sascia shook her head.
“I think I'm not go ing.”
“Moppie, please don’t can cel go ing be cause of me, because ofwhat I’ve said or thought. Let’s go to bed and set the alarm, we will
talk about it to mor row.”
* * *
When Sascia was fast asleep he got up to quench his thirst. It was al -
ready well past mid night, the traf fic out side had gone quiet. When he
got back to bed he mar velled at the sleep ing girl in his bed. He won -
dered if she was dream ing. Very care fully so as not to wake her, he
lay be side her. Her rhyth mic breath ing made him sleepy.…
54 The Cosmic Traveller
He wanted to find out what had hap pened af ter he had made a
sculp ture of her. He tried to think back to the last mo ments he could
still re mem ber.…He knew with re gret that his sculp ture was a gift
for her fu ture hus band, the pha raoh’s son.…Sud denly he was out…“Hi there, I heard you call.” Theo beamed.
“What call?” He could not re mem ber call ing him.…Only
vaguely was he aware that he was…dream ing…for he be longed
to a group of forty house hold ser vants who were cho sen to es -
cort the soon-to-be-queen on her long jour ney to her new home.
He was se lected to ac com pany her on her jour ney as her pri vate
tu tor in the arts. As he rode his camel close to the prin cess’
camel, on which she was perched high and hid den by an en -
closed throne, the desert won der land that was dot ted with huge,
pure white rocks blinded his eyes. Veg e ta tion was ex tremely
scarce; just here and there a dry shriv elled-up shrub. The car a van
of sixty cam els came to a halt. She whis pered some thing to him,
but he was then sum moned by her pri vate phy si cian. He rode to
the front fol low ing the phy si cian’s per sonal slave, who ran next
to his camel bare foot.
When he en tered the phy si cian’s tent he found that he had
made a po tion for the prin cess. He was to pass it on to her when
he fin ished her statue. It was to help the prin cess with her nau sea.
He waited un til af ter her tent was up for the night be fore go -ing to her. Their se cret love af fair went un no ticed, so they
thought— un til the mo ment later on in the jour ney when he was
again sum moned by her pri vate phy si cian, but this time to her
tent. The prin cess ap peared to be preg nant! This com pro mis ing
sit u a tion brought a grip ping fear to the whole house hold. He
knew it to be his child.
Feel ings of both joy and fear for her well-be ing gripped him
when he was or dered to travel ahead with the gift. Her mar ble
statue would hope fully dis tract the new pha raoh so he would not
be come too im pa tient by the long de lay. It was de cided by the
Your ‘I Am’ Guardian Angel 55
high priest to post pone their jour ney un til the baby was born.
No one ever ques tioned who the fa ther was.…
He knew that was the last time he ever saw her. His grief dur -
ing the rest of that life from los ing her, be cause he had heard that she died in child birth, had bro ken his spirit.
What they did to him a year af ter her death didn’t make a lot of
dif fer ence to him. When, on the in struc tions of her phy si cian they
burned his eyes out, his skills as an art ist be came ob so lete so he
ended up beg ging to stay alive... His shim mer ing light body was
shak ing.…The feel ings he had just en coun tered had af fected him
so that he won dered where this emo tional pain was stored.
“Richie, you have just ob served the ex ten sions of your soul’s re cords. This
proves the im mor tal ity of true love. Si mul ta neously we can also feel the
heart-rend ing pain that is stored away. It is within us all.” He slowly set -
tled back into his lightbody, real is ing that be com ing an ex plorer
of the many planes of con scious ness re quired cour age.…
Theo, in his typ i cal way re quested him to fol low. He knew now
that his mind could cre ate many ex pe ri ences but he was still hav ing
dif fi culty grasp ing this nonlocal world of pure con scious ness.
His lightbody shat tered due to a shrill ing noise…He gasped
from shock when he felt him self fall ing into a deep pit. The noise
pen e trated his whole be ing, which took his breath away as his
head hit the pil low with a thump…
It was the phone…He grabbed the horn to stop the noise.… there
was no one at the other end…Gosh, what a dream. He knew he had
dreamed be fore that Sascia was preg nant and that there was a loss in -
volved that re sulted in great sad ness. He should’ve tried to change
the dream while he was dream ing; make her have the baby and live
hap pily ever af ter. It was very early in the morn ing but there was enough light to see
that Sascia was still fast asleep.…
56 The Cosmic Traveller
Chapter 3
When Egos Play the HumanGame
The Pannekoek
Sascia’s pic ture gal lery was a great suc cess. He was re ally proud and
happy for her. Their life rou tine worked well be tween them.
“Rich ard it’s your Aunt on the line.” Con nie called out over the
noise of the milkshake ma chine. It was very busy. Vis i tors had hit
the town. From the pan try he saw that Sascia was dis cuss ing some
pho to graphic work with an older woman in the cor ner.
“Hi Aunty when are you due to ar rive in Hol land?”“I will ar rive with Sonja on the 23rd of next month. Are you
fetch ing us?” He as sured her that he’d make a plan.
“Rich ard, I ’m look ing for ward to com ing back. Crumbs I need
to get busy again, es pe cially now that Nel’s brag ging about your
changes, ” He was glad that he had Nel’s ap proval.
Mien told him that a week ago her ex had pitched up on their
door step. He was in quir ing about her nephew the Egyptologist. She
had been very sus pi cious since Nick had never shown any in ter est in
her fam ily be fore.
“Since when is Nick in ter ested in an cient his tory?”
“He’s not. He’s af ter some thing. I know I was right about his in -
volve ment that led to the bur glar ies. He also seems to think that you
know what is go ing on with the Jaarsma broth ers in France. Look,
he was very ca gey. Mostly I read be tween the lines so to speak.” He
heard his aunt speak ing to some one in the back ground.
“Rich ard, Jock just told me that Toon must be care ful. He seems
to think that Nick is be ing paid by some one to in ves ti gate Toon’s
busi ness.”
“Re ally? What makes Jock think that?” Mien re plied by pass ingthe phone to her old est son Jock.
“Hi mate, I heard from Toon that you’re in volved with Ing rid’s
daugh ter.” Sascia joined him be hind the coun ter af ter she said good -
bye to her busi ness cli ent.
“Are you still talk ing to your Aunt from South Af rica?” He winked,
grab bing her around her waist, while Jock was tell ing him that his
dad did n’t seem to be even slightly in ter ested in his com mu nal pro -
ject, say ing that the pow ers that be would not sup port com mu nity
schemes. Not even in South Af rica. When Sascia wormed away
from his em brace be beamed;
“Tell you later.”
“Rich ard my dad turned sour when my mom and I men tioned
Toon’s name.” Jock ad mit ted. There was a si lence, as if Jock was hes i -
tant to say more.
“He warned us that we would get into trou ble. I had a big ar gu ment
with him so I did n’t see him leave. He was driv ing a fancy car and was
brag ging about buy ing prop erty. Where he gets his money from is a
mys tery to us. My dad is a re source ful man, but the cash he was throw -
ing around was ob scene. Some one is pay ing him to get at some thing,we would love to know what.” He now also ques tioned; what was Nick
du Toit af ter?
“Dur ing the time when my dad was here he got a call from some -
one in Hol land. It was to do with prop erty pa pers in con nec tion with
Harry Brinks, mom’s friend.” Jock was called away so his aunt came
back on line.
“Rich ard, Nick poked around while he was in the East ern Cape.
Es pe cially about the Tal ent ex change sys tem, which also trig gered
snarly re marks. Jock was try ing to ex plain to his dad how it helped
lots of peo ple who were crip pled by the in ter est rates at the banks,
58 The Cosmic Traveller
but that only brought on more de rog a tory com ments. We think he’s
up to some thing.” Both Con nie and Sascia were mak ing signs –
want ing to know what his aunt said. When Mien asked af ter Jill, Pe -
ter’s step mother, who ap par ently was Nick’s first wife – she as ton -ished him.
“You mean the same Pe ter who runs the Half-way House pro -
ject?”
“Yes, that one. When Jill mar ried Otto, Pe ter came to live with
them. I know from Harry that Otto and Jill live at But ter cup Val ley.
You must have met them?” He tried to re mem ber. He heard of
Otto be cause he was a speaker at a Zürich con fer ence but the name
Jill drew a blank.
“Rich ard what wor ries me is that Nick knew a lot about your
com ings and goings. Some one must be in con tact with him, ei ther
di rectly or in di rectly.”
“Re ally, why…what is so spe cial about me? I’ve got noth ing to
hide. I can’t think of any thing that would re motely in ter est some one
like Nick.” Both Con nie and Sascia were lis ten ing in.
“My boy it has to do with your re search work and maybe even
Theo’s. I know you were very de pressed when Theo left. He did
come into the cof fee shop just be fore he died and gave me what
looked like a small key. I’d for got ten all about it. I put it in the safe.”
He im me di ately wanted to look, but his aunt kept talk ing. “Sascia please open the safe for me”
“I’m in con tact with Harry through email. Harry is very down.
He is look ing for a buyer. He wants to offload Plea sure Parks al to -
gether. We spec u late that Toon will take it over, if only to se cure the
Plea sure Park’s re sort in France.” She chat ted some more about her
fam ily while he peered into the safe. At first he saw noth ing apart
from his aunt’s pa pers and a CD…right at the back there was a very
small cross with some thing that looked like a screw shaft on a metal
ring.
“Aunty I found it, the key. Did he tell you… !”
When Egos Play the Human Game 59
“No. As I re mem ber cor rectly, he said some thing about that he
would write to you. I was very busy at the time so it might have
slipped my mind.” His aunt car ried on about Sonja who wanted to
know if he could find out if she could do nurs ing in Hol land. Shewas fully qual i fied. He prom ised to email Deb bie’s con tact de tails.
When he hung up, it sud denly dawned on him. Next month!
What was he go ing to do for money? Sascia’s free lance work only
just started to hap pen but it would not help them with any bills. They
both wanted to keep the flat in Am ster dam but the rent was high.
They could pur chase it if they had the cap i tal but they did n’t. Thank
good ness Theo’s flat was paid off.
“Well well, what was that all about. You have been on the phone
for at least an hour!” Sascia’s laugh ing eyes wiped his worry away.
He took the lit tle key and strung it on a chain around his neck.
He asked if Con nie knew Otto and Jill af ter he told them what his
aunt and his nephew Jock talked about.
“Pe ter’s mom and dad, of course I do, they are fam ily from
mom’s side. Helen is my mom’s sis ter.”
“Gosh I can’t wait to see ev ery one’s fam ily tree.” Sascia’s en thu -
si asm for Annelies’ work shops was catchy. He won dered where
Jeroen was as it was nearly six. Jeroen would come to help Con nie
out un til clos ing time. He had been at his grand fa ther’s steel busi -
ness with un cle Ed to do with the pro ject in France. Jeroen knew the ins and outs be hind the new hol i day park, he could prob a bly con -
firm his aunts sus pi cions.
“What do you think, is Nick is af ter Toon’s money?” Con nie
asked. Sascia joined them af ter she fin ished with four cus tom ers.
“I’m sure it must have some thing to do with the take over.”
Sascia re plied when she re turned some change. Nel came out of the
kitchen with new stroopwavels. He passed on his aunt’s greet ings
and told her that she would ar rive back on the 23rd of next month.
“What take over?” Con nie was all ears and so was he..
“Yes ter day, Jeroen told me that Hans, Ed, Harry Brinks and
60 The Cosmic Traveller
Toon had a meet ing at home.” Sascia re plied. “Harry wants to sell
Plea sure Parks to Toon. Toon is not in ter ested in the hol i day re sorts
con sor tium, but he does want to make sure that the pro ject in
France is go ing through. He might be in ter ested in tak ing over thewhole land deal in France. Jeroen said that Toon has a dif fer ent idea
what the park should be used for.” He was so sur prised that she
never told him any thing, it al most hurt.
“Rich it slipped my mind to tell you, sorry.” she whis pered. “Re -
mem ber dur ing the game, and what your brother said in the video, he al ready
knew about Toon be ing part of it.”
“You mean they are chang ing the whole idea of the dome? Gosh
so my aunt is right. Toon is get ting un der some peo ple’s skins with
his pur chas ing of land for his com mu ni ties. I must say he is ded i -
cated to his vi sions!” he said out loud, but he was far more im -
pressed by the pre dic tive ness of Theo.
“Un cle Fred says, that’s why Hans is al ways trav el ling with him,
he holds the purse strings,”
“Gosh the man must be loaded, how did he make his money?”
“I'm not sure, I never asked. I still can't get over the fact that my mom mar -
ried such an in cred i bly wealthy guy.” Sascia asked Con nie about what
Toon was like as an un cle since the man had such an in ner joy for
life. He was truly a very op ti mis tic fun lov ing per son to have around.
“Un cle Toon never showed or acted any dif fer ent than any otherper son in our fam ily, apart from his hu mour about life. He has al -
ways been my fa vour ite un cle. My dad could n’t stand him but mom
al ways put it down to pure jeal ousy. I think my dad asked Toon for a
loan once, but noth ing came of it so I al ways thought he held a
grudge.”
“How did he get that rich?” he dared to ask. Over the noise of the
milkshake mixer Con nie told them some of her child hood ex pe ri -
ences.
“He in her ited most of it. Un cle Fred told me how re bel lious
Toon was when he was in his early twen ties. He had to be pre pared
When Egos Play the Human Game 61
to take over the mas sive for tune with all its as sets, but all he was in -
ter ested in was join ing Un cle Leo on a pil grim age. Un cle Otto and
Trevor were his bud dies. He wanted to live in a mon as tery like Leo.”
“This Un cle Otto, he’s the one who lives in But ter cup val ley, sothey are all in volved with Toon’s com mu ni ties? I mean is the whole
Jaarsma.…never mind I will ask Annelies.”
Jeroen asked how much he knew about Egyp tian ar chi tec ture when
he ar rived but Sascia was ea ger to get to the su per mar ket on the way
home, so they did not stay to talk. Jeroen could n’t have meant to -
day’s ar chi tec ture . His vi sion of the city of Cairo only brought on
im ages of un fin ished build ings that were un painted, un imag in able
and scruffy. Not to men tion the traf fic! he must have meant the an -
cient mon u ments and tem ples.…
“Rich you’ve got mail from Trevor, can I open it?” Sascia’s en -
thu si asm al ways charmed him. She had been help ing him with his re -
search for his lec tures, so the tab lets had be come just as im por tant to her as they were to him. Theo would have loved her for that alone.
He joined her in the lounge car ry ing two iced-cof fees. It was his turn
to make them.
“Where does Trevor work from, do you know?’
“I’ve no idea. Annelies once said that he was with Leo, who
seems to live near Helen and Pe ter in France.”
“Re ally? I must ask when Toon is fly ing to Half-way House
again. This time you must come along.” Sascia was now reg u larly in -
volved with the pub lish ing busi ness on the pre mises. Liesbeth had
also started to give her photo art work to do on her mother’s PC at
their of fice at the flat.
“Let’s open the at tach ment and read the 14th tab let.” The ti tle:
When Egos Play the Human Game was in trigu ing They both set tled
on the sofa with the lap top in front on the cof fee ta ble.…
62 The Cosmic Traveller
Tablet 14
When Egos play the Human GameDuring the Game.
a Be fore the cos mic shift will oc cur un chal lenged—The forcethat em bod ies fear will have to be ac knowl edged.
b En ergy pock ets that cre ate war fare of dark ness againstlight—will try not to let go of their power with out a fight.
b They will look out to em body or pos sess hu man bod ies inthy di men sion—be cause many births will be the sign of thecom ing as cen sion.
d Great shall the bat tle be to re tain thy il lu sion ary world of du -al ity—Ev ery soul that em bod ies a hu man form must free thepro gram called reality.
e Be cause man has earned the right to awaken their as cen sioncall—The kar mic board de cided to guide the hu man soulaway from the bond age of the phys i cal.
c When the time of the last fire ini ti a tion has ar rived—The me -di a tor that ac cepted a soul con tract to awaken oth ers hassur vived.
g When the pho ton par ti cles around planet Earth’s at mo sphere are de coded back into the light— O man, awaken thy heartto these partials so bright.
h Leave your worlds to his tory where they prop erly be long—Re -joice in the lan guage of love that will wel come your planetwith a cos mic song.
i The only con dem na tion will be on those who do not love thespirit of life—Those who rather choose the things of mat terwill be chased by ex pe ri ences that brings fur ther strife.
j Your DNA codes at tune to your phys i cal cells,which at tune toyour brain, which at tunes to your heart—Change will oc cur to your bi o log i cal con di tions be fore your as cen sion jour ney willstart.
y I be came a si lent watcher within the intercellular vi bra tion ofsix— Be cause long ago I failed my re spon si bil ity for re tain ingthe pure con cep tion of the ma trix.
Trans la tion by Theo de Jong
“Gosh Rich, there is so much to take in. I wish I had known your
brother. I would have asked him what his feel ings were about all
this. I some times think, who is it that left these ideas for us to put
into our writ ten word? How ac cu rate was Theo?”
When Egos Play the Human Game 63
“I of ten ques tioned it, but then I re mem ber Theo with his
multi-task skills. He could hold an an a lyt i cal de bate with sci en tists
on sub jects so re mote to his way of think ing, he al ways made peo ple
think. Like wise if you read Ein stein’s phi los o phy, and how deep hisper cep tions were, from both I learned to keep my mind alert, but al -
low my heart to eval u ate.” He scrolled down to read Theo’s at tached
let ter un der neath. Richie this in for ma tion, that sur faced from my un con scious was such arev e la tion. I chose to se clude my self and take ad van tage of the quiet re cluse ex is tence Leo of fered me. I was de ter mined to spend as muchtime alone as I could, to study the an cient crys tal skull we found.When I stud ied the skull, af ter about an hour mean ing ful vi sions wouldap pear. While this hap pened the skull seemed to dis ap pear as the im -ages be came clearer. What I saw was how civili sa tions come and go. Isaw a large land mass sink ing into wa ter. The land did not sink all at once but in sec tions. I could see peo ple mov ing in three dif fer ent di rec tions.These, call it hal lu ci na tions, helped me to trans late the heav enly codedscripts. The sym bols were in clus ters seem ingly into ten quot ing stylesen tences that had to carry a tonal fre quency that flowed in har mony. Inow real ised how the cre ator of these scripts in some way could be whatwe know as the Jaarsma clan. I sus pect that POWAH is, or speaks onbe half of, one of the four great group souls who par took in the game ofdream ing on a multi-di men sional scale called Al pha and Omega. Thethought or idea it self is my own cre ation, but...what if it is the truth?Love Theo
The idea about the group soul was not so dif fi cult for him to
grasp, but POWAH be ing one? He stroked Gin ger who was purr ing
on his lap.“Rich there was never any men tion of a key in his let ters was
there? I think you could be right, all the has sle might lead us to study the Star-map. Look I’ll show you.” Sascia had drawn up a fam ilytree. He was quite im pressed. She would take it to their sec ondwork shop next week. He now saw a pat tern he’d never seen be fore.Ev ery one had given Annelies their geneogram sheet, to use in thenext class in con nec tion with their palm-print de cod ing. He got upto show Sascia a pic ture of a Crys tal skull next to a woman namedAnna Mitch ell-Hedges.
64 The Cosmic Traveller
“Gee Rich, they’re for real! So there must be more?” Her com -
ment made him smile. They were both very chal lenged by the far
reach ing mean ings of the tab lets. Sascia told him that she had a wed -
ding to shoot af ter she had come back from France. It was not whatshe liked to do, but it would cover her month’s rent in Am ster dam.
Later in the eve ning he worked on his jour nal while she read Tieneke’s
work book.…
When they were both snug gled up in bed af ter their love mak ing,
Sascia wanted to try to stay awake while visu al is ing her self out of her
body. He had no idea why some peo ple, like him self had no prob lem
and oth ers did. As they lay in bed he was think ing of Trevor, and
what he knew about Theo.
“Trevor is the com puter bof fin is n’t he?”
“Gee, you read my thoughts. His face flashed be fore my eyes.
Yes, I think that he is mostly re spon si ble for the e-mails we’re get -
ting.” He mar velled at how his life had changed. Ever since his outof body trav els and Sascia moved in with him, time had sped up….
* * *
When he heard Sascia’s rhyth mic breath ing…he knew that she was
asleep. As soon as the goose-bump feel ings trav elled all over him –
he knew what fol lowed would be the ex hil a rat ing feel ing of leav ing
his body…He won dered why Theo left him the lit tle key…
“Richie en ergy has many spe cific points of ap pear ance. Ev ery form of en -
ergy you be come aware of is a chan nel through which the One Source flows.”
He gazed at what at first looked like a glow ing spin ning ball. The
mo ment he thought that he heard Theo’s men tal di a logue, the
im age he re mem bered as be ing Theo ap peared. Did Theo im ply
that…did he ap pear be cause he was in his thoughts?
“Richie it’s the love you have for me that will cre ate an open ing through
which the One Source En ergy will flow.” He stared at Theo’s ap pear -
ance; his eyes, his whole phys i cal build, again the camp ing gear
he seemed to fa vour. But then Theo al ways wore those clothes
When Egos Play the Human Game 65
on their digs. Was Theo im ply ing that as he thought of him, he
be came real to him?
“Come I’ll take you again to a meet ing on an even higher plane. Now
that you are awak en ing more and more, mean ing that more of your soul en -ergy is par tak ing in the hu man ex pe ri ence, you are ready to join us on this
level.” Was Theo re ally tak ing him into a higher sphere?
“Richie you have been given an op por tu nity to glimpse be yond the men tal
screen that keeps most peo ple from see ing be yond the veil of mat ter. This was
to show you that ev ery thing is com prised of dif fer ent in ten si ties of vi bra tions
in the lu mi nous king doms of the spirit.” He knew that he was in his
mind, trav el ling in con scious ness, but where was Sascia, was she
out of her body some where else?
The next scene was once again as breath tak ing as some Theo
had shown be fore. His mind trans lated it as if he was in some
sort of enor mous cave made purely from frozen lu mi nous white
snow. POWAH’s lec ture had al ready started.—Your world is like a river where mul ti di men sional cos micbe ings can evolve. In sur round ing one self to the life ofthought, the soul of man can truly in habit a place in the uni -verse of Spirit—
Rich ard never saw him self as a soul. He real ised that he only
saw him self as hu man, trapped in a world of phys i cal mat ter
where the law of grav ity per me ated all things.
“Richie, I’ve learned that in or der for soul to find the door way into the
phys i cal world, a good prep a ra tion for un der stand ing spir i tual in sights is the
key for some to awaken.” Theo’s pro jec tion of the word key, cre ated
an im age in his mind of a smoky glass door that was sud denly
crys tal clear for him to slide open.
“Yes, hold on to that im age, it is in the re peated men tal ex pres sions of an
in tent, through which the I Am can read the moods and at ti tudes of one’s
soul.” That was new, did his soul have at ti tudes and moods?
“Oh yes, that is the ad he sive that blends it self into the stream of cos mic
ex is tence.” POWAH’S mes sage was be gin ning to trig ger an un -
66 The Cosmic Traveller
der stand ing of what it meant to truly med i tate. Fo cussed
thoughts! “You’ve got it, it is through oc cu py ing the soul with peace ful
thoughts while ex clud ing all other ex ter nal thoughts that your ra tio nal mind
has stored away. Feel ings or mem o ries of dis torted pro gram ming of ten cor -rupt your pow ers of per cep tion.” Theo’s re ply was help ful but he
needed to stop him self from be ing side tracked when he thought
he re cog nised Sascia on the other side of the cir cu lar as sem bly
hall. Theo of ten used the ex pres sion, ‘ra tio nal mind’. When he
did, im ages of ro botic sci ence fic tion be ings of ten jumped into
his vi sion. He won dered why? When POWAH’S glance
beamed at him again he heard the fol low ing words;—The spir i tual world first ap pears in the soul in the form ofim ages. That is why it is so dif fi cult to dif fer en ti ate be tweenil lu sions and re al ity in your realm. To ex pe ri ence the spir i -tual world, a per son must learn about the many pos si blesources of il lu sions.—
Gosh, how was he ever to do that? Im ages of hu man oid
look ing in tel li gence over whelmed him.
“Richie have pa tience, oth er wise you will be tempted to imag ine the spir i tual
world to be like the phys i cal sen si ble world.”
Theo’s warn ing stung, be cause he did in ter pret his dreams
like ex pe ri ences re lated to ev ery thing solid and phys i cal. How
could he ever step away from that? Were even the im ages of
Sascia as an Egyp tian prin cess an il lu sion?
“Pa tience buddy, value the way your mem o ries pres ent them selves but do
not take them all lit er ally.” —My be lov eds, pre pare your souls for the pic tures that are inyour spir i tual field of vi sions. In your daily wak ing state, care -fully de velop the at ti tude that pre vents you from get tingtrapped within your im ages. Rather de velop a super sen soryaware ness that is com pletely out side nor mal con scious ness. The clearer you be come about the flux of soul life through thephys i cal, the better you shall un der stand clair voy ant con -scious ness.—
When Egos Play the Human Game 67
POWAH’s im pos ing light body evap o rated as if he had never
been there. The sounds that were by now fa mil iar cre ated a eu -
phoric feel ing he wished he could some how re cord.
“Richie, some will. In these gath er ings there are mu si cians who have cho -sen the soul pur pose to cre ate the same sounds in the 3rd di men sional world in
or der to trig ger an awak en ing for many souls that can not yet re call their
dreams.” Grad u ally the fa mil iar scen ery of Apeldoorn came back
into fo cus. It was still early. Some early ris ers cy cled to their des -
ti na tions. What was their pur pose in the big ger scheme of
things..
“Richie, many awak en ing souls have been given dif fer ent skills and tal -
ents to ex press our spirit world. Yours is to write and lec ture on our an ces tral
in for ma tion that is em bod ied into our cel lu lar mem o ries in the form of sym -
bols.” The traf fic noises that an nounced a new day in this small
city spurred him to write his jour nal. He was still in awe that he
could ex pe ri ence his dream state so clearly. Would oth ers have
the same ex pe ri ences?
“Each per son has a dif fer ent out look of what a spir i tual world is to them.
It is not any thing re motely re lated to some re li gious con cepts as you know.
Evo lu tion of our spe cies is greatly ham pered through any kind of be lief sys -
tem. To over come be liefs of any kind will be the most chal leng ing hur dle to
mas ter on this jour ney.”
He ob served two men push ing a bro ken down car. Mar ketsales peo ple were set ting up their goods, and a sol i tary dog was
bark ing, to which other dogs re plied. He won dered if he also
dreamed up these re al ity im ages. Theo said his good byes. He
knew he would soon en ter his body but as he lin gered he knew
with joy that Sascia would take full part in their as cen sion path.
“Richie, learn to give each other the space to de velop in di vid u ally.”
Those were the last thoughts he woke up with…
Annelies’ ascension workshop
They left the cof fee bar at seven just in time to ar rive at Annelies in
68 The Cosmic Traveller
fif teen min utes time. They were run ning late be cause Aunt Mien had
phoned again. She wanted to speak to Nel, but she kept him on the
line with more sto ries, this time all re lated to his dad. His mind was
so oc cu pied with all the ques tions he had no an swers for. When theyfi nally left, he truly hoped Annelies’ work shop would re lease him of
a nag ging feel ing that he could not shrug off. Sascia squeezed his
knee as he drove into Annelies’ drive way. She must know that he
was wor ried; first his aunt’s spec u la tions a few days ago and now
some fam ily his tory he had been obliv i ous about, then about Toon
and his mas sive for tune, which made him more and more aware of
his own nil bank account.
“I love you with out a dime to your name.” she beamed. He gave her a
big hug. He had never thought he could feel this un sure and in se -
cure. Where it all sud denly came from was a mys tery but Sascia
seemed to un der stand.
“Rich I know you are wor ried.…I know you have been won der -
ing what you are go ing to do when your aunt is back.” That was it.
His child sup port to Elsie had been de ducted off his ac count as
usual yes ter day and now that Mien had also given him a re turn date,
some thing had snapped.
“Moppie it’s not only the money. I can still carry on for a few
months. But what am I go ing to do to earn an in come af ter that, is
what I don’t know.” “Mmm, I was wor ried that you think I would leave you be cause
of your money sit u a tion.” He knew that it had never en tered his
mind un til she made that com ment.
“I can al ways go back to teach ing I’m sure. It’s just that I wish I knew
what I’m sup posed to do…I feel so…I don’t re ally have a goal like Toon
and Ing rid have, or Liesbeth, Annelies and the oth ers. They all seem
so… sta ble.”
He snug gled up close and Sascia held him tight.
“Oh… I so know what you mean.…That’s why you should look at
the Half-way House. I got so in spired when I was there. When I lis -
When Egos Play the Human Game 69
tened to Pe ter and Helen and some of the oth ers who are mov ing to
the But ter cup val ley, I knew I wanted to be come part of that com mu -
nity. I’m not sure what I can con trib ute, but it will get clearer…but…I
don’t want to go with out you.” “Is that what has been on your mind this last week?” He kissed
her on the tip of her nose.
“Lots of things have been play ing on my mind. My flat in Am -
ster dam that we don’t want to give up but how am I go ing to pay the
rent? Sure the photo shoot helped for now, but what about next
month? Where are we go ing to live? How am I go ing to help out if
we are more of ten at the Half- way House and you give your lec tures
in Hol land?” She sighed…They both saw Ed when he came to wards
them from in side the house.
“Are you two to go ing to join us?” Ed asked as he opened his car
door.
“We’d better go in but we will work some thing out.” He kissed
her and they grabbed all their worksheets.
“Is ev ery body al ready there?” Sascia asked Ed as they walked in.
They were the last to ar rive. Joris came rush ing out when Ben
greeted them. Rich ard was glad to see him. He was al ways away,
which must be lonely for Annelies.
“We won dered what hap pened to the two of you?” Ben
commented while whis tling to Joris.“Af ter the work shop we need to talk to do with the pro ject in France.” Ben
beamed.” Sascia was n’t lis ten ing tele path i cally.
Class 2Big let ters on the door stated; THE MANIFESTATIONS OF MY
CONTRACT.
“Hello you two.” Ing rid called out. Ed passed Yolanda her bag
that she had left in the car.
“I’m sorry we are late. I got a phone call from Mien. She had so
70 The Cosmic Traveller
much to say in clud ing when she is com ing back, it left us both some -
what fraz zled.” He said it es pe cially to Annelies.
“What did she tell you that got you both so un sta ble?” she beamed.
Sascia must have heard her as well. She looked side ways at him when they took their seats.
“Are you go ing to tell them what you told me?” He was not sure if he
wanted to alarm them all more than nec es sary.“Rich ard please speak to Ben dur ing the cof fee break if it has any thing to do
with Nick du Toit.” With sur prise he looked at Annelies. He knewthat both Ed, Toon and Ing rid beamed at Annelies for an ex pla na -tion about Nick du Toit, but Hans sug gested they should start fin -ish ing their sec ond palm print read ings for their two hemi spherecards.
“Last class we dealt mostly with the seven plan e tary shapes and
tex tures on our fin gers and we touched up on the mounts and sym -
bols seen within our hands.” He looked over his notes from last
week, still won der ing how their palm print told them what life script
they had agreed on play ing.
“It takes a very ex pe ri enced palm ist to see that Rich ard. If they do, they are
not sup posed to re veal it all with out know ing the big ger pic ture on a soul level”
He nod ded to Annelies so she knew he had heard her.
“Re mem ber, this is not a palm istry course, my work shops are a
prep a ra tion for you to play the sec ond as cen sion board game. With
the three cards on this sec ond level you can see for your self and re -
cog nise for your self the per son al ity and the script you have cho sento play.”
“When are we play ing the sec ond level, af ter we have made the
three cards?” Zola asked. He felt there should be a break. It was only
two weeks ago that they played the game for the first time. He could
eas ily do it over again.
“I feel the same” Sascia beamed.
“Let’s see how we are go ing. Most of you have prob a bly more
need to find out what you have es pe cially cho sen to be your soul’s
When Egos Play the Human Game 71
pas sion.” They all agreed to that. He was more at ease know ing that
oth ers like him self had n’t yet a clue what ig nited their pas sion. He
knew that his pas sion had to do with the an cient texts and mon u -
ments on the planet, but how he was go ing to ap ply that in a way that would sup port his liv ing con di tions was still vague.
“Rich ard don't have any wor ries about that. Your higher self is very aware of
your needs. Have faith.” Liesbeth’s wink told him that the mes sage
came from her.
“I want you all to try to in tu itively read your own palm print
through di vid ing your left and right palm print into three zones.”
They were all us ing rul ers and pen cils. It was fun to be in a group that
were so keen to dis cover things about them selves that would un lock
the mys tery of hu man con scious ness.
The rest of the eve ning went fast. Dur ing the fol low ing two
weeks they would make their two palm print cards.…
Richard’s birthday
A whole bunch of kids oc cu pied the Pannekoek. His eight year old
daugh ter Sammy had per suaded her mom to drop her off with a few
of her friends. Surely what Sascia had planned for his birth day had
not in cluded all Sammy’s friends?
“Daddy can we have stroopwavels with ice-cream, since it’s your
birth day?” Be fore he could say a word Nel came out of the kitchen
with a whole tray full of stroopwavels with cher ries on top. Nel be -
haved like a grand mother, the way she fussed over her. He knew she
had a son, but he was not sure if he was mar ried with a fam ily. Sascia
had some er rands to do and left him on his own at the Pannekoek.
She had been very se cre tive early this morn ing. Af ter they made
love, she handed him a fancy wrapped box with a shiny rib bon and a
card. He was touched by her gift from the heart. She had re duced
and lam i nated his Lan guage of Light cards and fin ished his book let.
He had been far too busy pre par ing for his lec tures. Sascia had con -
tacted Ellie to ask if Sammy could spend the day with them.
72 The Cosmic Traveller
It was a beau ti ful day and they had planned to take the day off
and go to the Efteling, Hol land’s most fa mous theme park.
Sascia walked in the door with a large wrapped par cel un der her
arm. Jeroen and Con nie fol lowed. They all started to make it veryob vi ous that it was his birth day which em bar rassed him no end.
“Sweety I hope you like it. Hot from the press so to speak.” As he
un wrapped the large col our framed col lage he was stunned. He saw
him self on what looked like a large movie poster! There he was, talk -
ing to a large au di ence while be hind him on a big screen the Sphinx
with other shots of the pyr a mid of Giza en hanced the ti tle: ‘The
Gar den of the Gods — The Val ley of Truth. Around the out side
were more pho tos and text that an nounced all his four lec tures
about the mys tery of the Sphinx with the dates. Sascia had wanted to
give him a me mento of his four lec tures. He was ab so lutely thrilled
to bits. Jeroen took his poster and ar ranged it where you could see it
as you walked into the cof fee shop.
Sammy loved the poster too and made sure that ev ery cus tomer
who came in knew that the man stand ing in the arch way was her dad.
When he gave Sascia a big hug he knew his eyes were moist.
“That is the best pres ent I have ever re ceived. Thank you.”
Sammy’s girl friend’s mother ar rived and in tro duced her self ex plain -
ing that her daugh ter and her friends had stayed over with Sammy for
the night. Ellie had phoned her to ask if she could fetch them all fromthe Pannekoek, leav ing Sammy alone with her dad. Nel got them all to -
gether and ac com pa nied them to the Voy ager Van that was parked in
the front.
When Ing rid and Toon walked in, Toon stepped up to the poster
and stared at it for quite some time be fore he said any thing. He could
see that Sascia was wait ing for his re ac tion. In stead he looked at Ing rid.
“That’s it.”
“What is, Snooks?” Toon pointed at his poster.
“The name for the park. The Gar den of the Gods. I told you last
night what I visu al ised.” Toon was so en thu si as tic that he had to be re -
When Egos Play the Human Game 73
minded that it was his birth day. Only Ing rid seemed to know what he
was on about. Toon ap plauded Sascia for her work with the words “My
girl I’ve got a job for you.” He con grat u lated him for his lec tures that
were so well ad ver tised this way.“Happy birth day” Yolanda laughed and Ed shook his hand as
they came in. It was get ting crowded. Sammy got back from say ing
good bye to her friend, tell ing him that Nel had gone to get some -
thing from the su per mar ket. She chat ted to ev ery one as eight year
olds do. Sascia showed her how to make milkshakes. When Niels
and Zola came in he sus pected that Sascia had in vited the whole as -
cen sion class.
“How did you guess?”
“I thought we were go ing to the Efteling” As he got that out Liesbeth,
Annelies and Hans ar rived. Sammy was pre tend ing to be a wait ress
help ing Con nie serv ing more fresh stroopwavels with cher ries that
Nel left in the kitchen.
One of his pres ents was a new ra dio for his car. A mug with his
star sign and a sweater He was ab so lutely chuffed. Ing rid was en ter -
tain ing Sammy who had drawn a pyr a mid with her self in the cen tre
on the back of a menu.
He was be hav ing like a proud fa ther, past ing her draw ing next to
the till. When Annelies and Ben joined the party he was re ally
touched that so many peo ple cared...It was lunch time when Nel gotback with a pres ent from her, a new juice maker, how thought ful.
She said it was from his aunt as well. Then the three of them left for
the Efteling.…
Later that day they dropped Sammy off at Toon’s of fice on the out -
skirts of Apeldoorn. He never knew that his ex Ellie worked for the
But ter Cup Gar den ing cen tre! It was the first time that he had beento one of Toon’s en ter prises.
Sascia was so im pressed by it all – when they were taken on a tour
around the place. It had been quite strange to see that Ellie and
74 The Cosmic Traveller
Sascia got on so well. Ellie had put on weight, which suited her in a
strange way. She had al ways been very scrawny, which looked fine
when she was young, but now she was far sex ier. He won dered if she
saw some one but he was not go ing to ask.Sammy seemed to spend a lot of time in the front of fice. She
proudly showed her that she could work the com puter and that she
had her own email ad dress. She re minded him of Timmy, Pe ter’s son,
who was about her age. Sascia greeted a young woman in the nurs ery
as Sammy chat ted her head off to him. He over heard that Sascia was
very sur prised to see her niece there. Ap par ently her fa ther Ol i ver,
Quincy’s ex-hus band,was in volved with Ellie! What a small world.
They had fin ished his birth day by go ing to see a late movie. When
they came back to the flat from a long day full of ac tiv i ties, they both
crashed into bed.…
He woke early with Sascia snug gled up close, fast asleep. He mar -
velled at her body that was so gor geously made for love. Yes ter day
had been to tal bliss. For some rea son im ages of that scruffy base ment
where Ing rid had been kept as a hos tage were lin ger ing in his mind.
Sascia started to stretch and Gin ger com plained. He was curled
up in the hol low of her back. When the phone rang, it was the crack
of dawn. Who would phone this early? He picked up be fore Sascia
was com pletely awake.
“Rich ard, I’m sorry to wake you so early, but some thing hap pened
to Con nie last night. I dropped her off at her mom’s place af ter we’d
been to the mov ies. Yolanda phoned me at five this morn ing! She is
be side her self. She never all night. We are all up and about and Toon
has al ready phoned André.” Jeroen rat tled in ab so lute de spair. He had
to shake him self fully awake when Sascia asked what was wrong.“What time did you drop her off at the Ho tel? I know they live at
the back cot tage.”“Some thing hap pened to Con nie” “Around eleven. I drove right in. All she had to do was to walk
around to the back en trance! I should have walked her right to her
When Egos Play the Human Game 75
door!” “What do you mean?” Sascia was sit ting next to him try ing to lis -ten in.
“When did Yolanda miss her?”
“Ap par ently dur ing the night, she thought she heard some thing –
she looked into Con nie’s room early this morn ing. She no ticed that
she’d never been home! When she phoned me just now we knew
some thing was very wrong!”
“Moppie what time is it?”
“Jeroen, how long is the Ho tel open, do you know?”
“24 Hours.”
Sascia showed him that it was half past six. “It must have been be fore twelve, be cause when I dropped her
off there were plenty of cars parked in front of the res tau rant. Rich -
ard do you think there is any con nec tion? I mean with the bur glary a
few weeks ago?” Jeroen’s an guish said the rest. Sascia was lis ten ing
in as she curled up be hind him.
“Jeroen I have no idea. When and where is André meet ing you, at
the Ho tel?”
“Yes, we are all go ing, André said he will be there at seven.”
“We will join you as soon as pos si ble. Jeroen you must not blame
your self, here is your sis ter.” While she talked to her twin brother,
he had a quick shower. Feel ings of un ease started to make a knot in
his stom ach know ing that he tried to re ject the thoughts sur round -
ing the creepy caller.
“Jeroen, I know we will find her, keep your cool love.” He heard
Sascia’s op ti mism, while he quickly got dressed. Some thing told him
to look at his E-mail.…
“Oh…Rich…what you think? Has she just gone some where
with out tell ing any one? Has she been kid napped do you think, likemy mom?” Sascia’s wor ried tone gripped his gut.
“Moppie, we will know more when we talk to the oth ers. He
logged on to his email, while Sascia got dressed. One let ter, with a
head ing VIRUS was down loaded. He was about to de lete it, think -
76 The Cosmic Traveller
ing it was one of these te dious spam emails when he read the text.
Unsubscribed As: Vi rus alert
Removal in struc tions are be low -
YOU DID NOT TAKE OUR WARNING SERIOUSLY. WE SAID, WE
WILL ELIM I NATE ANY VIRUS! WE WILL GIVE YOU ONE MORE
CHANCE, SHE IS THE ANTIDOTE, GOT IT? RETURN THE MAP TO
ITS PROPER PLACE AND ANY COPIES MADE WE WILL KNOW
ABOUT IT. OTHERWISE, A REAL VIRUS DISEASE, WILL SPREAD
FASTER THAN YOU HAVE BARGAINED FOR.
It made ab so lutely no sense. What map?
“Rich ard! That’s hor ri ble, who”....Sascia was shak ing when the
printer started to spew out the vi rus threat.
“I have no idea, but I’ll show it to André. Are you ready? ... You
look stun ning!” She was wear ing a navy mini skirt with a match ing
top.
c
When Egos Play the Human Game 77
Chapter 4
Group Souls are Gathering
The Prinsegracht Hotel
There was hardly any traf fic on the road. It took seven min utes to the
Prinsegracht Ho tel. So of ten had he driven past that ho tel, and never
would he have thought that one day he would know the own ers
Annelies and her brother Fred. Toon’s BMW just turned in so they fol -
lowed him around to the back of the ho tel where Annelies and Hans
were get ting out of their cars.
Jeroen ap peared fol lowed by Yolanda who said:
“I’m so glad you’re all here.”
“Has André ar rived?” Toon asked as he put his arms around her
beam ing: “They are look ing for her love. Let’s put our heads to gether and fig -
ure out what is go ing on” Ing rid whis pered some thing to Sascia when
the po lice car turned into the side en trance.
“Will you all come into the small din ing room? We will not bedis turbed there. Help your selves to tea and take a seat.” Fred sug -
gested. Annelies and Hans fol lowed them while Liesbeth stayed
out side. It was af ter seven when André joined them.
The at mo sphere was som bre around the big banqueting ta ble.
No body could ac cept that Con nie could be in dan ger, but then Ing -
rid had ex pe ri enced real vi o lence, not to men tion Toon.
“Okay, now we have to do some se ri ous talk ing. I asked Mr.
Zwiegelaar for a place where we could all meet to gether so we can
share ideas about what is go ing on. I be lieve that some of you al ready
have some the o ries. Ed Barense will join us at any min ute. He’s col -
lect ing pa pers from the ge ol o gist who did the blast ing for the dome
in France.” André looked di rectly at Yolanda, re as sur ing her that ev -
ery thing in his power was be ing done to find Con nie. Yolanda nod -
ded. André took full con trol of the in for mal meet ing. He dreaded
shar ing the e-mail mes sage, know ing it would up set Yolanda. Jeroen had plainly not slept. Sascia was com fort ing her twin brother.
“He is re ally tak ing it hard Yolanda, please re as sure him that he is not to
blame, it must come from you.” Annelies pro jected. Both Toon and Ing -
rid glanced at Jeroen as Yolanda leaned across, tak ing his hand in
hers.
“Jeroen, I can feel your guilt, please don’t. Rather help us find
her, they must have fol lowed you.” Jeroen’s eyes were moist from
an guish, he re ally cared for Con nie.
André read his print out and he showed them sim i lar threats that
were sent to Trevor and Harry.
“They talk about the map, any idea which map?” André asked
while look ing at him. The only map he could think of was the
Star-map. He said as much but no body re sponded. He glanced at
Hans who must have seen the Star-map as well at the clinic but Hans
was in his own world. He just sat there with his eyes closed.
“Rich ard I’m con cen trat ing on her en ergy sig na ture, don’t in ter rupt me yet.”
Ev ery one was si lent. Yolanda cried against Toon’s shoul der, re -
lieved that Hans was us ing his psy chic skills.
“Where is Liesbeth?” Ing rid beamed at Toon. “She’s med i tat ing out side where Con nie dis ap peared, I have more trust in
those two than the whole po lice corps.”
He tele path i cally beamed to Annelies about the star paint ing in
the clinic where Ing rid had been held. Both Jeroen and André had
no idea about their tele pathic con ver sa tions. His in tu ition said that
the email could re fer to the Star-map. Some how he felt that they
wanted some thing from him, but what?
Toon frowned when Annelies looked up at Ben who had just
walked in with Ed, the Aus tra lian. Af ter they were both in formed
about what they were dis cuss ing Ed took a chair next to Yolanda.
Group Souls are Gathering 79
Ben told them all a bi zarre story to do with un der ground tun nels
that had kept him away for the 10 weeks he had been un der cover.
He showed them an en larged map of an area near the Bel gian and
Luxemburg bor der spread ing wide al most reach ing Paris. His ideathat the Star-map was in volved was mis guided. Ben’s map seems
more like it. He was in trigued at the in tri cate de tails of the un der -
ground tun nel sys tem that re minded him of Lon don’s un der ground.
“Were those tun nels never dis cov ered when they built the Paris
un der ground?” He asked in amaze ment.
“Yes they were but we guess that they dis re garded them at the
time. We think that they are af ter a tech ni cal draw ing.” They all
asked Ben what he meant.
“Back in the sev en ties an ar che ol o gist had dis cov ered what he
thought was an an cient burial site.” Ev ery one was lis ten ing. As Ben
talked he wished that Theo was here. His de tailed encyclopaedic
knowl edge of the me di eval pe riod from that re gion would have
come in handy. His at ten tion was alerted when Ben men tioned
‘mum mies.’ His dream about mum mies came to mind.
“We were just as sur prised to find sev eral mum mies the way the
Egyp tians did their em balm ing.” Ben con cluded. Annelies told them
that they had only re cently heard about this burial ground, al though
Hans sus pected foul play a long time back. Annelies looked at him
when she men tally men tioned the eye sym bol. “Theo knew about it. He joined Leo in his re search, but I did n’t know all the de -
tails.” André, Ed, and Jeroen wanted to know more about this eye sym -
bol when Ing rid re minded Toon about it. Annelies ex plained in an
amaz ingly sim ple way the ap pear ance of the eye sym bol that she had used
in the as cen sion board game. Toon added that the in tri cate de signs in
crop cir cle for ma tions tended to ap pear more of ten near an cient sites
such as Stonehenge, Avebury and other an cient burial sites.
“Is the area on the map a sa cred site?” Ed asked
“It could have been in pre his toric times not so?” Sascia asked
Hans.
80 The Cosmic Traveller
“I know only of Lis-Fatima. In pri mor dial times that cen tre acted
pow er fully in the re demp tion of mat ter, that’s where true al chem i cal
sci ence was safe guarded.” Hans’ rev e la tion kept ev ery body spell -
bound. André was shak ing his head. He wanted to know where thisen ergy point was and asked if Hans thought it was around the same
area.
“France is among the places that is still to day mag net i cally in flu -
enced by this en ergy-field. Lourdes as we all know is known for it’s
mag i cal heal ing pow ers.” He felt that Hans was on the right track.
“What are crop cir cles?” André asked
“Mostly they are cir cles of bent down plants that ap pear mys te ri -
ously in fields at night mostly in Eng land but lately they seem to ap -
pear around the globe. They don’t al ways take cir cu lar shapes, but
make up con glom er a tions of cir cles, hemi spheres, lines, and many
other shapes. Many peo ple dif fer as to their or i gins; the ex pla na tions
range from hoaxes to aliens to other su per nat u ral forces such as ra -
di a tion or even ghosts.” Toon was sur pris ingly knowl edge able about
the sub ject. He re mem bered Theo’s fas ci na tion with them.
“Theo al ways said that crop cir cles were of ten im plicit mes sages
left to the viewer to in ter pret.” Annelies added to Toon’s ex pla na -
tion.“They’re also called pictograms or glyphs.”
“What’s all this got to do with Con nie’s dis ap pear ance?”
“Jeroen we are look ing at all an gles. It seems that the par ties thatare re spon si ble for all the crim i nal acts sur round ing the build ing site
of Plea sure Parks have a lot more at stake. They also have means at
their dis posal that has pre vented a large po lice force from find ing
them. That means big ger fish are in volved. Con nie is just one other
lead.” André said.
“But....we don’t know for sure that she is miss ing do we?” Ben
said, im ply ing that he knew a lot more. Rich ard won dered how
much he shared with André? He no ticed that André’s stretched shirt
re vealed bunched mus cles you only get from a good reg u lar work -
out. Be ing in the po lice force must have its re quire ments.
Group Souls are Gathering 81
“But she is.....Con nie would never just not come home!”
“Could the crop cir cles be a tim ing de vice, like a cal en der?” He beamed at
Annelies. It was as if some thing urged him to ask her that.
“That’s an idea!” She got up and left the room.Toon and Ing rid were com par ing notes with Fred, while Hans
passed re fresh ments. He was ea ger to ask Hans what he learned
from his med i ta tive in sight, but he waited.
When Annelies came back with a 2006 Crop Cir cle cal en der they
all had a good look at the amaz ing pat terns.
“Hans, have you picked her up yet?” Annelies beamed
“Liesbeth thinks she is with her dad, who seems ill.”
“Yolanda you said your self, Con nie would never just not come
home with out tell ing you, so some one must have seen her ar riv ing
and got her to come with them, as she was about to go in side.”
André summed up.
“He’s right love, re mem ber her dad is one of them. I’m sure he would not let any
harm come to her.” Ed beamed. Ben asked André if they have any clue as
to Piet de Wit’s where abouts, re veal ing that André and Ben were not
work ing to gether. Ed, Ben and Toon all picked up on his thoughts.
He could tell. When André re plied to Ben by say ing no, he aired his
frus tra tion with Inter pol’s se cre tive ness. André then asked Toon
more about crop-cir cles.
“Ben is it true. Is André ham pered by Inter pol?” Annelies beamed outloud for all telepathists to hear.
Toon told André that there was a pro lif er a tion of what were
called “insectograms” de pict ing scor pi ons, spi ders and spi der webs,
and other in sects in the crop-cir cles.
“You mean the Nasca lines?” André in ter rupted Toon.
“Could be. Ear lier, far back in 1993, there were more geo met ri -
cal pat terns. In the fol low ing years the pat terns seemed to sug gest
so lar sys tems, as ter oid belts, and other plan e tary con nec tions.
“You mean there is a change in them?” Ed asked. He had fol -
lowed their con ver sa tion but still waited for Ben to re ply to
82 The Cosmic Traveller
Annelies’ tele path i cally.
“We don’t know for sure but we’ve come to a de ci sion that the
pri mary for ma tions are not of nat u ral oc cur rence.” Annelies said
shrug ging her shoul ders at Ben.“What do you mean, alien?” André as a de tec tive seemed out of
his depth. Rich ard was still try ing to con nect the me di eval burial
grounds with the Star-map when his mem ory re leased a frag ment of
a dream about the Eng lish professor who had been study ing the
same gold foil sheets Theo had men tioned. He asked Ben more
about the Eng lish ar chae ol o gist. Ben con firmed that this old Eng -
lishman had left many doc u ments be hind, of which some were from
an auc tion of arte facts in Lon don.
“Leo had found these pa pers of great im por tance. We know that
Nick du Toit knew the pro fes sor be cause he grew up in the or phan -
age in France and had many meet ings with him there. Toon, as we all
know, pur chased land with the Cha teau on it and Harry won the bid
for the rest of the es tate in clud ing the ran dom build ings. Nick lost
out, like he did with the Prinsegracht ho tel.”
André asked Fred about that as Ben car ried on.
“Toon turned the or phan age into a Half-way House com mu nity
pro ject and we all know what Harry is plan ning with his real es tate.
Leo and Trevor still oc cupy the un der ground cham ber that is now
equipped as a mod ern lab where most of the pho tos and some of the brit tle gold foil sheets were found.” That news blew him. That was
it! When Theo left his flat in Apeldoorn to him, he must have joined
Leo and Trevor in or der to re search the dis cov er ies.
“He did Rich ard. Theo asked us to wait for the right time to in volve you. He
had his rea sons.” Ben pro jected.
André re acted with con tempt when he con firmed that they were
re fer ring to the same Nick du Toit who had a po lice re cord a mile
long. The plot was thick en ing. His aunt’s first hus band was ob vi -
ously try ing to sab o tage the Plea sure Park pro ject for his own sin is -
ter rea sons. Rich ard was about to share what his aunt had said when
Group Souls are Gathering 83
André aired his frus tra tions.
“This is get ting out of hand. What’s this Nick du Toit’s in volve -
ment to do with your in ves ti ga tions?” He stretched his body and
crossed his arms be hind his head as he ad dressed Ben. André was ob -vi ously get ting frus trated, which was un der stand able since all their in -
put made no sense. Think ing back again to the Star-map, Annelies
thought it was a fam ily tree that held the birth days of the chil dren that
were born at the Jaarsma or phan ages, since there were now two.
“How can a map of an an ces tral lin eage be con nected with all that is hap -
pen ing Hans?” He waited in sus pense to tele path i cally hear Hans’ re -
ply.
“Leo was right, the clue lies in our ge net ics.” Ben re sponded while he
peered over his read ing glasses at Annelies.
“Mom, sci en tists are al ready us ing dis cov er ies about our DNA, to med dle
with our ge net ics, thereby re de sign ing the hu man body.” Hans had not said a
word out loud, but he had heard his men tal re ply. Vi sions of the re -
sort that could well have been a pri vate hos pi tal where they had kept
Ing rid, sprang into his mind.
“Ben, Leo your twin brother is the ge netic sci en tist who also per -
formed the wed ding for Toon and Ing rid not so?” Ed asked as he
com forted Yolanda, whose whole body lan guage af fected them all.
Ben told them that his twin brother stud ied al chemy in a mon as tery
in Ti bet af ter he qual i fied as a ge netic sci en tist. Ben ob vi ously heldhis brother in high re gard.
“What is Leo’s con nec tion in all this?” Fred asked
“Like Rich ard, he is de cod ing these thin gold foil sheets that were
like wrap pings found near the mum mies, at least that is what we
spec u late. We know that dur ing the Egyp tian civ i li za tion the priests
who per formed the em balm ing had sci en tific and ge netic en gi neer -
ing skills that we have only just ac quired our selves.” He still could
not fathom that there could be any con nec tion. If these mum mies
were found in Egypt, that would make sense, but in France?
“Leo told me that nearly 30 years ago, mys te ri ous ar tefacts were
100 The Cosmic Traveller
found that led to one of the most in trigu ing sci en tific and an thro po -
log i cal dis cov er ies ever made. A se cret, un ac knowl edged de part -
ment within Inter pol that was re spon si ble for ex tra ter res trial con tact
and tech nol ogy as sim i la tion took the dis cov ery into their lab o ra toryfor the pur poses of their own agenda. How some of the pa pers
ended up on an auc tion in the UK is still a mys tery. This se cret or ga -
ni za tion must know by now that we have found more ar tefacts and
they are mad since they en joyed com plete an o nym ity un til now.”
Ben had men tioned an auc tion in the UK be fore, so more and
more did it feel that his dream was be com ing a re al ity, but he was not
ready to share that as of yet.
“Rich ard, will you share it with us dur ing our sec ond class?” Annelies pro -
jected. Sascia squeezed his hand un der the ta ble. He had to think
about it.
“Ben, do you see any con nec tion with this Star-map? Are we not
talk ing about ge net ics here? This clinic where mom was held, what
ex per i ments are they do ing there?”Sascia asked. Jeroen was clearly
get ting fidg ety. He still blamed him self that they got to Con nie. Af -
ter all it was only a few weeks ago that they ex pe ri enced a bur glary
and now this.
“Ben, when I was held cap tive, they....I mean the kid nap pers
were af ter some thing.… I now try to bring back the mo ment when
they were press ing me to change an ar chi tec tural draw ing. …Ithought it had to do with the struc ture of the dome.…Some thing to
do with what I would call a soundcard. There is ob vi ously far more
go ing on, but why Con nie? What does the threat mean and why
send these threats to Rich ard?” Ing rid asked. Toon had his hand in -
ter laced with hers on the ta ble. Ev ery one was si lent. Ben was about
to speak when there was a knock at the door. Liesbeth walked in and
handed Yolanda her own cell phone.
“Con nie?” Yolanda was in an in stant trans formed as she was lis -
ten ing. Jeroen jumped up when she passed the phone to him over
the ta ble.
Group Souls are Gathering 85
“You were right Ed, she’s with Piet. Con nie says she is fine but
an gry at her fa ther for al low ing them to threaten her. She’s be ing
used as a pawn.” Yolanda sobbed as she spoke, turn ing to Liesbeth.
He heard Jeroen ask ing Con nie if she knew where she was. “Do you know where she is?” Yolanda beamed at Liesbeth, who
shook her head. André took the phone from Jeroen, but the con nec -
tion was bro ken.
“Did she phone you?” André asked Liesbeth
“No. The call came through to Yolanda’s cell phone I had on me.”
“Rich ard, the words: YOU DID NOT TAKE OUR WARNING
SERIOUSLY, do you know what they meant?” André asked while the
oth ers were talk ing amongst themselves, re lieved that Con nie was at
least fine for the mo ment. Sascia grabbed his hand, as if to say…“He
must not bully you” He could only think it had some thing to do with
the pho tos he re ceived. He told André as such. The warn ing must
have been con nected to the bur glary in his flat but only his juicer was
gone. Not the two pho tos, they were in his car at the time.
“Do you still have them?” André asked. He nod ded.
“What would they have meant by the vi rus?” WE WILL
ELIMINATE ANY VIRUS.” Ed ques tioned.
“A vi rus could mean any thing. They must have im plied a com -
puter vi rus. Their main func tion is to cre ate havoc out of mal ice.”
Fred re plied when he stud ied the print out. The at mo sphere hadchanged but the word elim i nate cre ated a deadly si lence.
“Why would Con nie be con sid ered an an ti dote for a vi rus?” Yolanda
beamed in ag ony.
“Piet! He’s the one that has ap par ently cre ated havoc, so they
took her to black mail him!” They all looked at Ben, who seemed to
have some form of in sight. Ing rid had started to shiver. They could
all see that she was in stress. The mem ory of her ab duc tion must
have sur faced.
“André, we are go ing home. Annelies I’ll speak with you later.
Jeroen, you might want to stay and help André.” Toon said. He told
86 The Cosmic Traveller
Sascia that he had post poned the trip to France, which re minded
him of his fourth lec ture at two o’clock in Utrecht.
Ing rid was still shak ing. Liesbeth and Annelies em braced her.
“Love re lease it all. You must let go of the thought-forms. They are onlyharm ing the baby” Annelies beamed. Sascia’s eyes were moist.…
“I could never un der stand how calm mom was af ter we res cued
her. She must have bot tled it all up.” Sascia said when they left the
diningroom and walked to the car.
“Do you want to go with her?”
“No, Toon will be the only one who can re ally get to her. My
mom has al ways been a very pri vate per son. Toon is the only one
who has re ally bro ken through her bar rier.” He ob served her se ri -
ous face. Oh he loved this girl. What is it that makes one per son so
spe cial? Was it just chem is try?
“You both have soul agree ments. Like Ing rid and Toon. Rich ard many cou ples
will tran scend the old re la tion ship par a digm. Es pe cially if they are both spir i tu ally
awak ened. You will still have to work through some per son al ity is sues, but as ob -
serv ers of your own be hav iour, you will both help each other with your in di vid ual
growth.” Liesbeth re sponded tele path i cally.
André was called away and Fred needed to at tend to mat ters at
the ho tel. It was de cided that they would all meet at Annelies’ home
the next day. It was still a grave sit u a tion. Con nie was still not free.
Wher ever she was, the po lice and Inter pol were on the look out forthe ab duc tors. They all be lieved them to be the same peo ple that
took Ing rid hos tage. Jeroen stayed be hind with Ben and André while
Ed and Yolanda went to the back of the ho tel with Liesbeth,
Annelies and Hans.
It was af ter nine as they were driv ing back to the cof fee bar that his
cell phone rang. It was Will to tell him that his lec ture was again post -
poned. He knew that a lot of dis ap pointed peo ple would visit the
Pannekoek in stead. Nel, sighed with re lief when they walked in. She
was al ready busy with break fast cus tom ers. Be fore they knew it both
Group Souls are Gathering 87
he and Sascia were serv ing. Nel was stunned by the fact that Con nie
had been ab duc ted by her dad’s crim i nal bud dies, but she also said
that the fa ther would not let any harm come to his daugh ter. He was
grate ful for her help in the kitchen.The sunny weather at tracted lots of peo ple and the rest of the day
passed quickly. When Nel let her two tem po rary staff leave, she
wanted to know what the po lice were do ing. Nel was an gry. She re -
ally liked Con nie and asked af ter Yolanda.
The day had been so hec tic, all he wanted to do was go home with
Sascia and curl up. Sascia must have sensed his wea ri ness.
“Can’t we lock up early?” She sug gested when Nel left. It was af -ter five, the cof fee shop was empty and there had been no word on
Con nie yet.
“Oh, let’s go!” He had had enough. Busi ness or no busi ness, he
was fin ished. He wrote an apol ogy sign to hang out side and they
were about to leave when the phone rang. It was Annelies ar rang ing
to meet the fol low ing morn ing early at eight, be fore he opened the
cof fee shop. That was great by them. Annelies asked if he could
bring Theo’s pho tos.
Gin ger greeted them with dis gust. They had locked him in the flat by
mis take when they left so early. While Sascia pre pared Gin ger’s din -
ner he checked his email from his lap top. He was hop ing to hear
some thing that could give a clue to Con nie’s where abouts. Of the
two e-mails he down loaded, one had no ti tle and was ad dressed to
him self.
Unsubscribe: R de Jong 08/025/2008Re moval in struc tions are be low -
RETURN THE TWO ORIGINAL PHOTOS AND THE INTERPRETATIONS IN A
BROWN ENVELOPE TOMORROW AT THE APELDOORN STATION AT 9 O‘CLOCK
ON THE SEAT NEXT TO THE CONDOM VENDOR, IF YOU WANT TO SEE CONNIE
ALIVE! ANY POLICE ACTIVITY WILL BE NOTICED AND HER RETURN WILL NOT
HAPPEN!
88 The Cosmic Traveller
TAKE THIS VERY SERIOUSLY.
So they were af ter the pho tos af ter all, but why? He im me di ately di -
alled Annelies’ cell while he opened the other e-mail from Trevor.
He de cided not to show this email to Sascia as of yet but print it out
and show it to Ben first. Why bur den her more. The threat would re -
ally up set her now that her twin brother was sort of in volved.
Annelies’ voice-mail an swered. She was ob vi ously not near her mo -
bile. He phoned André and told him about the threat while Sascia
was in the kitchen, then he started to read Trevor’s email from his
screen…
Dear Rich ardAs I’m send ing you this fif teenth in ter pre ta tion we were stunned at thetim ing of this in for ma tion. We have been por ing over Theo’s trans la -tions and added some of our own sug ges tions. We have now real isedwith cer tainty that all the sym bolic philo sophic hieroglyphs from the an -cient Egyp tians on these slates are con cerned with the ex ter nal phys i -cal hap pen ings dur ing the last age. They re af firm what they then knewand what we know of the pho ton belt. This, we feel is the age we live in. The ser pent sym bols rep re sent our un con scious dark side be causethey talk about blind forces hav ing to evoke a con junc tion, even thescrip tures talk about the two paths. Those must also imply the twohemispheres of our brain.It’s amaz ing that the Eye of Horus sym bol is en cir cled by the sym bol ofthe ser pent who bites his own tail. Leo is be com ing con vinced that ouran ces tors knew and used the snake sym bol, or the beast as a sym bolto mean a dark force that has trapped man’s un con scious ness field infor get ful ness.You can add this in for ma tion to your jour nal. One day Iwould love to read it.Re gards Trevor.
When Sascia pre pared their cof fees he tried Annelies’ cell again.
“Let’s open the at tach ment and read the 15th tab let.” Sascia ea gerly
sug gested. He had sent the threat en ing email to his printer – for ward ing
the email to André. When he scrolled to Trevor’s at tach ment, he real -
ised that he had not seen the photo of this slate so he could not re ally
com pare his im pres sions. It must have been Theo that left the tab let’s
in for ma tion with them on Word Per fect. This time he had to con vert
the ti tle to; Group Souls are Gath er ing Dur ing the Game.
Group Souls are Gathering 89
Tablet 15
Group Souls are GatheringDuring the Game
a Dur ing the days be fore the clo sure of your cos micshift—Many dis torted thought forms will come adrift.
b In that mo ment the plan e tary au ric field al lowed me tosee—That when group souls are gath er ing, con flicts roamfree.
c Dur ing thy trans for ma tion many will re lease thought-forms of strife—in or der to keep the il lu sions alive.
d Look into your un con scious mind—for dis torted vi sions of anykind.
e You who can re call your soul’s re cords throughdreams—have awak ened the webs of thy earthly ex is tence,or so it seems.
f The key to freedom your souls long for during thy earthyears—is kept hidden from your memory program and byhuman fears.
g Through the main frame that was shaped as a hu man headfor you to find—All the re cords of ev ery di vine cre ation can be down loaded into your mind.
h He who has the cour age to ob serve mul ti di men sionalrealms—must re lease all be liefs that have been storedthrough your songs and psalms.
i Seek thee and find the key I have hid den for my fu ture self todis cover— Af ter thy fire ini ti a tions the key hole must re cover.
j Trust in your true full po ten tial as a co-cre ator— Re cast thysoul’s re cords that had been in fected by the DNA found in the al li ga tor.
y For ever shall thou in tend to em brace the qual ity of for giv -ing—which will be re turned in abun dance through the key Ihave given.
Trans lated by Theo de Jong
Dear Richie, as I was in ter pret ing these rhyth mic sym bols from our an -ces tors so that you can add them into your jour nal, I was re minded ofthe ini ti a tions that we both at tended on the as tral plane. Do you re mem -ber? I know that it must still be a mys tery why I chose to leave my workbe hind in this way. It was the only way I could be of any as sis tance toyou with out in ter fer ing with your own truth; like our an ces tor did by forc -ing us to de ci pher the rich lan guage of im ages for our own awak en ing. The ex ter nal world can not show truth, it only can mir ror what is al readywithin you. The nine as pects within each au ric field will af fect each em -
90 The Cosmic Traveller
bod ied soul that re sides within an en ergy field of a hu man form. Con -tem plate this rid dle be fore we meet again. Love Theo.
“Gosh Rich, do you think it has some thing to do with the lit tlekey your Aunt put in her safe?” He was just as stunned by Trevor’s
email. He had kept it on a chain around his neck as a me mento.
“So they, who ever they are, were look ing for what Theo left for
you?”
“It looks like that yes.” He won dered what could be such a se cret
that Theo went to the trou ble to hide it un til he was ready to find it?
When the phone rang he thought it might be Annelies but the call
was from South Af rica. Mien asked how things were. He had plenty
to tell. As he winked at Sascia, an swer ing all his aunt’s ques tions and
hear ing him self speak about Sascia, it made him feel shy. The threat -
en ing email drifted into the back ground. His aunt had found out
more about Henny, Tieneke’s daugh ter. Af ter her call André
phoned his cell to let him know about to mor row. He had to be at
the Apeldoorn sta tion as was in structed at 9, car ry ing a big en ve lope.
He tried to speak softly so Sascia would not hear any thing but she
had read his mind when she beamed; “Why did you not share that with
me?” He re gret ted keep ing it from her.
When Sascia was read ing the threat en ing email from the de letebox, she was up set, cried and an gry at him for not shar ing. He re -
ceived his first il log i cal fe male lec ture. Not that he wished her away.
On the con trary. He just re al ized how closed up he could be.
Af ter a deep re la tion ship dis cus sion they went to bed. They cud -
dled up close, but he sensed that she was not in the mood for sex. He
knew enough about women to real ise that their emo tions, when they
were chal lenged, had to be nur tured back to an equi lib rium in or der
to re act to wards any am o rous ad vances. Gosh, but mak ing love with
her would do won ders for his state of mind,…es pe cially now that he
was go ing to be used as bait to mor row. Why could women not be
the same…
Group Souls are Gathering 91
“Rich, are you awake?’
“Mmmm what love” He was about to doze off…
“Please teach me to leave my body.”
“But you al ready do. You just don’t re mem ber. Sleep over tookhim as Sascia’s voice vaguely lin gered in his sub con scious.…
* * *
He dis tinctly felt a hand pull ing at him, di rect ing him through
a tun nel of sorts to wards a light beam. As he en tered what
looked like green pas tures, Sascia was at his side! He could n’t
stop star ing
“Rich, where are we?” Good grief she was with him! Her au ric
field shim mered when her light-body was formed. He was
amazed at what he saw. Would she re mem ber?...Where was
Theo?...
He saw what looked like a Swiss look ing cot tage in the dis -
tance. They were in a val ley sur rounded by snowy topped moun -
tains. Large boul ders that must have bro ken away in times past,
cre ated a rocky land scape higher up while wild flow ers in clus ters
were grow ing on the steep slopes. The win try crisp air re leased a
dull sound which re minded him of snow packed scenes.
“Moppie take my hand and we will in ves ti gate” To gether they were
float ing to wards the cot tage, which brought on great tur moil in
Sascia’s al ready ex u ber ant state. “Oh, It’s But ter cup Val ley!” Hehad n’t been there yet so that was in ter est ing.
“Rich, are we real? Will I re mem ber all this? Am I dream ing? Oh
look!” He so re mem bered his own amaze ment at his first time.
Sascia pointed at a graz ing deer that looked up, star ing. Its
brown eyes were filled in won der ment when sud denly its ears
picked up. They heard it too, as if the whole val ley was com mu -
ni cat ing!…
…Chil dren were run ning up the slopes laugh ing, so the deer
92 The Cosmic Traveller
leaped away. They had not re ally moved but it was like the world
around them sud denly changed. The whole val ley was in stantly
changed into a set tle ment.…Build ings that were not there be -
fore ap peared to be made from the same boul ders that be forehad been half bur ied in the land.… The moun tains were still
there but with out snow capped tops.… Sascia heaved, as a child
prac ti cally ran through her. A young woman waved, or so it
seemed.
“Does she see us do you think?” Sascia grasped his hand as if she
needed to re as sure her self of his sol id ness. A tre men dous surge
over whelmed them as if they were sucked into an en ergy vor tex
that spanned around them both. He could sense Sascia’s be wil -
der ment so he en cir cled her in his arms. He knew that they were
phys i cally in bed, sleep ing. He tried to sta bi lise her by re mind ing
her that their con scious ness had trav elled away from their phys i -
cal bod ies, but like her he felt out of his depth with out
Theo..…When the spin ning sen sa tion stopped, they were sur -
rounded by hun dreds of trees. They were now in a trop i cal look -
ing for est.
“Rich are we still on the same spot? I mean did the world just change
while we were in it?” He was about to an swer when a fa mil iar sen sa -
tion an nounced the pres ence of Theo.
“Richie, the de pend abil ity of ob ser va tion is much greater here than inyour phys i cal world of the senses. I see that you brought your soul part ner
along.” Sascia stared as if she’d seen a ghost. Theo took her by
the arm and guided her to an open space in the thick for est
where a huge fallen tree with thick moss and toad-stools be came
a rest ing place.
“I’m so glad that you have found each other. You can now both help each
other re call the mem o ries each of you will in di vid u ally per ceive.” Rich ard
could still not get over the awe some ness of their ex pe ri ences,
share his dream mem o ries, that in it self would be of great ben e fit
for his jour nal.
Group Souls are Gathering 93
“Theo, it feels all so real and nor mal to chat with you in this for est while
we are asleep. Will it not seem like a nice dream when I wake up?”
Sascia’s mat ter-of-fact ap proach brought on a smile. Theo tilted
his head as if he was lis ten ing to the sound of a breeze play ingmu sic. More than ever did the wind feel alive as if it was com mu -
ni cat ing.
“Theo how do we know we have ob served and re mem bered clear per cep -
tions?” his thoughts asked. He knew that at first he had de nied his
out-of-body ex pe ri ences. He mar velled at the mas sive tree ferns
and other plants un known to him.
“Richie, what you write in your jour nal is not in fal li ble. Your per cep tions
can err. No man is free from er ror there fore one should never make judg -
ments.” Sascia kneeled, touch ing the thick green moss car pet. It
felt great see ing her in the as tral. He hoped she would re mem ber
her dream....
“Come I will take you both through the akasha chron i cles. It’s time you
learned about the first tribes, or root races. Our an ces tral re cords are stored
in this pre his toric for est.” He got hold of Sascia’s hand and al lowed
the swirls of en ergy to take over. He sensed that Sascia was as
trou bled as he was at the be gin ning, but she never re vealed a
peep.
“She is not to tally awake in this realm Richie. She prob a bly will not re -
mem ber any thing, but hold on to her.” Grad u ally Rich ard saw an un -usual but nev er the less spec tac u lar land scape emerg ing. Green
grass land was bro ken up by deep crat ers of bar ren rub ble. In the
dis tance he saw what looked like a herd of...mov ing fig ures.
They came up out of the crat ers car ry ing boul ders of enor -
mous size. the weight must have been stag ger ing. More and
more peo ple ap peared. As they moved closer, he won dered if
they were hu man be cause they looked rather black and very
hairy.
“Richie, re mem ber that your mind is trans lat ing this soul plane into an
im age unique to you. Just ob serve. I have to show you how some of our an ces -
94 The Cosmic Traveller
tors were de-frag mented to be come a slave race”.… As he looked closer
he had dif fi culty re lat ing to what he saw as be ing hu man.
“Some hy brid spe cies called man, were put upon Earth to start a new col -
ony of stone cut ters, min ers and la bour ers. Be lieve me, they were in stead re-pro -grammed to be come ser vants or slaves for the lazy ‘Gods.’ This was no
par a dise by any means.” Rich ard knew that some an cient text in ter -
pre ta tions re veal all kinds of sto ries, more so than the hieroglyphs.
Some spec u lated that life on earth ger mi nated from the por tion of
the de stroyed planet that had been blown apart. The wars in the
heav ens were well doc u mented but open to many dif fer ent in ter -
pre ta tions. Did a bro ken chunk of a dy ing planet re ally bounce
into planet Earth, or was Earth the bro ken chunk?
“Richie, so long as you re mem ber that the orig i nal ar chi tect of our uni verse
is a be ing that op er ated within the con scious ness of pure light, all will be well.
This in ner jour ney will give you some clue that will help you un der stand what is
hap pen ing to day.” What he saw next re volted him big time. He felt
light-headed, al most giddy as he took in the de tails. Peo ple in
groups acted like zom bies. Even in men tal homes this scene
would be dis turb ing for most of to day’s nurs ing staff. Some sci -
ence fic tion movie mak ers got quite close to pro ject ing the hor ror
they ob served. So they must have been here in their sleep.
“This is the re sult of ge netic en gi neer ing. Gro tesque aren’t they?”
Are they re ally our an ces tors? He saw some hu man fig ureswith legs and horns of goats, some had scales and even wings or
claws for feet. Some looked more hu man but most were very
very weird. Gosh, that’s where the scriptwriters of Star Trek
must have got their ideas from.
“That’s it, in their mem o ries they tapped un con sciously into their own ge netic
lin eages, but it is not for us to fear truth.” He could see what dis tor tions
did, but... why rake this all up? Was this a fan tasy realm or what? He
ob served that the crea tures were com mu ni cat ing but not through
any ver bal in ter ac tion. More like how an i mals re lated to each other.
Un less they were tele pathic but he picked up noth ing.
Group Souls are Gathering 95
“What you see are in deed gross dis tor tions. Richie, it’s still nec es sary to
re trieve these re cords of our an ces tral lin eages, while in a phys i cal em bodi -
ment. These be ings you see are still co-cre ators like our selves. Hu man ity
must learn the les sons that there must never be an in ter breed ing be tween dif -fer ent cre ations.” Did Theo mean we cre ated this? Were we the
‘Gods’ who ex per i mented?
“Yes in a way, we are their liv ing an ces tors. If you phys i cally as cend, they
as cend with you, and they re trieve all the les sons therein through your soul.
For some on earth, the only means of burn ing off this karma is in dy ing.”
Gosh, if that’s true, then there is even a ser vice in phys i cally dy -
ing.
“That’s right. many peo ple on a soul level know this al though not con -
sciously. Many in di vid u als sac ri fice them selves for their fu ture as cen sion,
know ing that their lin eage shall carry on and that all hu mans are ONE.”
As he ob served the gro tesque de for mi ties he felt great com pas -
sion but he was still bat tling to ac cept that they were for real. Nu -
mer ous TV programmes ex pose peo ple with hand i caps that
were just as bad but…this was dif fer ent.
A re mark able part hu man-part lion crea ture took a po si tion
high above on a pla teau. As it gazed towards the ho ri zon, his
whole pos ture re minded him of the Sphinx. Was his mind busy
trans lat ing or externalising what he per ceived?
“Richie this is what our world looked like about 200,000 years ago. Re -mem ber the sto ries of the Nefilim who came to mine gold.” What he saw
next re minded him of the X-file mov ies. Half-men half-fish be -
ings seemed to live in and out of the oceans, but they nev er the -
less ap peared to be con sciously aware.
“They are. They have found the pas sage that takes them to the halls of
Amenti. You will soon re mem ber how des per ately the ex tra ter res trial king
Akhenaton was look ing for the same en trance.” Vaguely he re called a
young man who be came his con fi dant when he….
Sud denly Sascia made a com ment that she saw the Lion
King. The el e gant mas sive crea ture em a nated feel ings of lone li -
96 The Cosmic Traveller
ness and de spair, but at the same time the beast em a nated great
love and wis dom. The 13th tab let flashed be fore his vi sion!
Sascia thought she was look ing at a Walt Dis ney movie, he
thought of the Sphinx. His light-body was lit er ally shak ing fromthe idea that all this was an ex per i ment gone wrong. Could it
have been avoided. Why did he feel so sad?
“Richie when this de for mity is re called from the akashic re cords, it’s
some what dis turb ing. It was due to the mix ing of a hu man oid cre ation. This
re sulted in the fall of con scious ness.” Sascia, who was sud denly wear -
ing some kind of fu tur is tic look ing uni form, moved among the
crea tures as if she ex pected them to greet her. In stead they
looked dumb struck up at her, al most fear ing her. Could they see
her? It was weird ob serv ing how mixed ge netic clon ing turned
out. Some be ings were part hu man part bird, or some ap peared
to have heads that looked like wolves heads.
“Richie two sep a rate races were in volved in our cre ation, but then some -
thing went wrong. Re mem ber that hy brids are in ca pa ble of re pro duc tion.
Aunt Mien will tell you Af ri can sto ries that orig i nated from Gond wana -
land.” With riv et ted at ten tion he saw that some were com mu ni -
cat ing with Sascia in an ag gres sive man ner. He wanted to join her
but Theo stopped him.
“This is how her soul can gather frag mented parts of it self. She will re -
mem ber this event like a dream.” One of the fe male crea tures held onto a baby that seemed to look like a nor mal hu man baby. Sascia
stroked its head and the child re acted like kids do when they are
shy. She turned , looked at him and tears were run ning down her cheeks.…
He saw how her en ergy field was shak ing.… Then she was
gone….
“Theo, where is she?” It was like the whole scene went with her.
Was it a vi sion from the fu ture, or the past?
“The soul will only re trieve akashic re cords it can han dle. She will wake
up with some mem o ries of the dream, but only the feel ings of the dream will
have been down loaded.”Theo’s ex pla na tion did not tell him who or
Group Souls are Gathering 97
where Sascia was, in stead he took him away to a quiet spot that
was bare of any plant life. Was that also gone, de stroyed? Had
they ru ined the planet with all their tech nol ogy?
“Re mem ber how up set some peo ple were when we were hav ing a camp firedis cus sion? When I spec u lated that our com mon ge netic in her i tance came
from a sin gle an ces tor be tween 150,000 and 300,000 years ago.” How
could he for get. Theo was an swer ing ques tions from a chap
who....
Sud denly a roar ing spin ning sen sa tion took com plete con trol of
his mind…. His light-body was in ter cepted by a phys i cal body!......
The crack ling fire woke him up. They were all sit ting around
the camp fire. Theo was pok ing in the logs when he re plied to a
friend’s ques tion.
“These cre ator-gods could have been from a rep til ian ge netic
stream called the ser pent peo ple who were al ready very gifted in
the sci ence of al chemy. They had cre ated what we would call hu -
man oids. I hope that we as hu mans would never vi o late the cos -
mic codes of cre ation. And yes, the sym bol of the ser pent of the
gar den of Eden in the scrip tures could re fer to the same ser -
pent.” An ag gres sive mut ter ing from an as so ci ate in their tour ist
busi ness, si lenced the other six mem bers on the hik ing team.
Rus sell, a very fit guy across from him, who had joined the group
at the last min ute blurted out:
“Hey, there is an area of the hu man brain known as the rep til -ian brain, how’s that!” Ev ery one started talk ing at once. One of
them stood up and walked away...Rich ard did n’t know any of the
peo ple.
“I’ve read in Sitchin’s work that the co-cre ator gods called
Eridu or Anu seeded Homo-sa pi ens.” a camper said. His mind
stored so many ques tions. Like the oth ers, he wanted to know
now.
“Theo,” he asked. “Why don’t we re mem ber any pre-his tor i -
98 The Cosmic Traveller
cal frag ments at all, or..do we?” Ev ery one waited.… Theo was
si lent. His eyes were closed and his voice changed to a deeper
tone when he an swered…
“The geo met ric codes of the Tetra gram ma tons will soon trig -ger re ac tions within our DNA-RNA. The re pro gram ming of
this world that has trapped us into our own earth bound games of
karma and cause and ef fect will soon be over.…” No body spoke
a word.…The fire had gone down to a smoul der ing glow.…
In his own voice Theo added to it by say ing that many his tor i -
cal truths have so long been ob scured by dog matic re li gious pro -
pa ganda.… In a flash, even while the dim light from the em bers
clothed them in a shad owy field full of un spo ken
thoughts…Theo con tin ued “When the shad ows come out to
play, real chaos will have its day.
“The many emo tional mind games peo ple have with their past,
ren ders them use less and de pressed, or… hold ing onto an ‘ex pec -
ta tion of a fu ture that is no more than a state of mind’. Those
mind games, which are the shad ows, makes us in ca pa ble of mov -
ing on in life. Mis un der stand ing that”…as Rich ard stared into the
fire, his eyes started to burn. The pain… Theo’s words about
shad ows still lin gered at the sur face of his mind... But his
eyes…were burn ing…it made him fall for ward. Oh no!…not into
the fire. With a jolt he woke up. His heart was pal pi tat ing …
“Rich, are you awake?” Sascia’s voice held such sad ness, he won -
dered why. What had hap pened to him? He tried to gather all the im -
ages be fore they dis ap peared. His eyes felt scratchy.
“Rich ard are you al right? Gosh I had such a hor rid dream. I’m
glad it was just a dream.”
“Say that again, so did I.” He could only re mem ber that he fell
into a camp fire, the rest was clouded by the pain in his eyes. Gosh,
the pain was so real.
“Tell me Moppie, what was yours. What do you re mem ber?”
Group Souls are Gathering 99
“I’m in side a movie house. I’m watch ing the Lion King, you
know the Walt Dis ney an i ma tion. All around me there are peo ple
who are half hu man half an i mal. The are all yell ing at each other. I
tried to warn them. I don’t know why, but sud denly Annelies ap -pears and she takes one of the ba bies away who seems nor mal.…I
feel the pain of the mother. …As if ...It’s my fault!”
“What is.”
“I’m like a spy.”
“Spy ing on what?” Sascia was quiet for a while.… He was fas ci -
nated at her trans la tion be cause it trig gered vi sions from his dream
which was dif fer ent but sim i lar, only Annelies never came up…
“That was it, I tried to stop the feel ings of guilt.”
“How. What were you feel ing guilty about?”
“I don't know. Some thing to do with the child I took away”
“I thought you said Annelies did that.”
“Yes, but I called her when I saw that there was a nor mal baby
amongst the...herd...It was my job...Gosh Rich it was all so real! The
roar of the Lion King scared me away.” Gosh he was stunned.
Should he tell her that he thought it was the Sphinx? His dream was
more than just a dream. He clearly re mem bered leav ing his body.
In tu itively he knew that he should wait un til Sascia started to re -
mem ber be ing out of her body.
“Was I in your dream?” he asked“Mmm...I think so, do you have a photo of your brother?” Wow!
Did she re mem ber Theo? He got up and looked in side the box with
pho tos for the one he took of Theo in his hik ing clothes on their last
camp ing trip. Gosh, it was as if he was there when he woke up. He
re mem ber ing star ing into the camp fire…
c
100 The Cosmic Traveller
Chapter 5
Manifestations Created byThoughts
Annelies’ house
André phoned be fore eight to let him know that he had al ready
staked out the rail way sta tion. Ev ery one was in place. André hoped
that they would catch the per son who was in con tact with the ab duc -
tors. He phoned Annelies to let her know. She was not at all pleased
about him be ing used as bait, but pressed him to phone her the mo -ment it was all over.
Apeldoorn sta tion was very busy that morn ing. Trains to and from
des ti na tions slid along the plat forms like bul lets hold ing hu man
cargo. He ca su ally held on to a large brown en ve lope and sat down
on the bench next to the con dom ma chine. He knew and could feel
that he was be ing watched. An el derly woman on the next bench was
chat ting to a young ster in tacky Jeans with sneak ers that had seen
better days. The boy, around twelve, did n’t want to sit down, that
was ob vi ous. The woman looked fa mil iar, so did the boy! He got up
and left the en ve lope on the seat. He was about to go down the es ca -
la tor when the same child came run ning af ter him, hold ing the en ve -
lope. “Hey mis ter! You left this, it’s yours is n’t it?” Cocky brown eyes
ob served him like a hawk that was about to at tack his prey. Gosh, he
re mem bered. It was the same child that had snooped around be hind
the cof fee bar coun ter. Re luc tantly he took the en ve lope back and
de cided to wait un til it was past nine, pre tend ing not to re cog nise
them. The woman got up, called the child and both stepped into the
train. When the train pulled away, he dropped the en ve lope again
onto the seat, but this time it slid be tween the seat and the wall. Ifsome one was still watch ing they would have seen it. What now? The
loudspeaker an nounced the next in com ing train. He had one last
glance through the bal us trade in the di rec tion of the bench, as he
went down the es ca la tor.
As he walked into the sta tion mall and stepped out side onto the
pave ment an adult male came run ning past clutch ing his large en ve -
lope. Two men were on his tail. One shud dered to a stand still so as
not to get run down by a de liv ery truck while the other chased the
mo tor bike that had pulled away like a bul let. The guy with his en ve -
lope had jumped on the back. Sud denly a po lice car shot away from
the taxi rank, with scream ing si rens it fol lowed the bike. Rich ard ran
to the park ing bay, jumped in his Honda and drove back to the
Pannekoek.
Jeroen was dis play ing Sascia’s pho tos on the wall ac cord ing to her
in struc tions. They both stopped when they saw him.
“How did it go. Did you see any thing?” She showed re lief that he
was back. A few cus tom ers were al ready served. He joined Sascia
and Jeroen for break fast and told them what hap pened.
“I’m sure the old woman and the child were in on it.” Jeroen re -
marked. They were in ter rupted by the phone as Sascia was about to
ques tion why.
“We got them, and the old woman too, in clud ing the en ve lope.
The child was gone. We will let you know af ter they have been ques -
tioned. We would like you and Nel, the woman that works in yourcof fee bar, to come to the sta tion to look through some photos we
have on file. In the mean time stay alert be cause some one is bound
to be mad.” Both Jeroen and Sascia grasped what André had im -
plied. Jeroen switched the TV on to find out if any thing was men -
102 The Cosmic Traveller
tioned on the news. He phoned ev ery one and he would not let Sascia
out of his sight. He knew that was what Annelies was con cerned
about. Any fear-based thoughts could be ma nip u lated so he con cen -
trated on his last dream, which helped. It was very clear to him now. How easy it was to get trapped into a neg a tive train of thought.
What en ergy trail would that leave around them?
André had also asked if it was al right for the cof fee shop to be
closed be tween eleven and lunch time. For some rea son he wanted
Nel to join them and to again tell her story of when she was ap pre -
hended, at Annelies’ house. André would take her back to the po lice
sta tion for her to iden tify the old woman. He could come in later.
It was quar ter to ten when he de cided to go past his flat first, be fore
join ing the oth ers. Nel re as sured them that they would man age the
cof fee shop un til Jeroen closed it at eleven to join them. He hung a
no tice on the door that the Pannekoek would be closed be tween
eleven and one o’clock.
On the way to Annelies’ house he felt that it was go ing to be a warmday. Last year’s sum mer was so good, many peo ple thought it was
just a fluke. This year the sum mer had started late. Annelies’ gar den
was taste fully land scaped by Toon’s firm The But ter cup. Be ing on
the edge of the Velue was a bo nus. Annelies lived in a very af flu ent
neigh bour hood.
They were the last to ar rive. Sascia was re lieved to see Toon’s
BMW. She had been wor ried about her mom’s sud den emo tional
col lapse, feel ing she should have been with her yes ter day, but they
both knew that Toon was the only one who had been through the
same fear and pain as she. He would re late to her the best.
Joris greeted them with his usual abun dance as he handed the
abu sive e-mail to Ben in the hall way.
They were all in the liv ing room. Sascia hugged her mom, who
looked a lot hap pier when they joined Ing rid and Toon on the large
leather sofa. Toon winked at both with his catchy charm.
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 103
“Sascia I meant to tell you, you look ra di ant. Rich ard you scored
big, bless you both.” Toon com pli mented. Ing rid beamed him a big
smile which made him glow down into his toes.…
Ed and Yolanda were talk ing to Liesbeth and Hans when Benand André joined them. They all wanted to know how the sta tion
drama went. André had the two pho tos from the en ve lope with him
but he first wanted to hear his side of the ex pe ri ence. André more or
less told them the same story. The woman kept de ny ing any con nec -
tion to the boy, or the en ve lope, but she had a re cord, so they
planned to keep her at the Po lice sta tion for as long as was le gally al -
lowed. Af ter Nel and Jeroen joined them at eleven, André would
take Nel to the Po lice sta tion to see if she had ever seen the old
woman be fore. He was sure that it was the same old woman that vis -
ited the shop with the boy. The young woman had been heavily
made up, but he was now equally sure it was Henny from the wed -
ding party at Harry Brinks’ house.
He told André what Mien dis closed about her ex and his con nec -
tion with the grand daugh ter of Harry Brinks, Henny, who was
wrapped up with un sa voury char ac ters. This did n’t sur prise Annelies
in the least but it nev er the less thick ened the plot. Her mother
Tieneke, was an at trac tive some what mys ti cal in de pend ent type
around her mid-for ties, fi nan cially well off. Tieneke re minded him of
Theo en ergy-wise. She ex pressed a lot of feel ing in her art work. Hehad been to an ex hi bi tion of hers called mind-scapes. They were
mostly fan tasy scenes. Ap par ently she il lus trated chil dren’s ed u ca -
tional books be tween her draw ing classes. He could n’t imag ine that
she had any thing to do with any of the in trigues.
André told them that the po lice from Hol land, Bel gium and
France all worked to gether but there were no new de vel op ments.
Ben added that both Leo and Trevor were close to a break through
but from a dif fer ent per spec tive. André shared that he still had dif fi -
culty un der stand ing Annelies’ the o ries, but he shared that his half
brother was into all of this. What ever ‘this’ meant.
104 The Cosmic Traveller
“André, your half brother, what’s his name?’
“Niels. We hardly ever see each other.” They all were stunned,
think ing of Niels from their eve ning group. André had the same In do -
ne sian blood line, so it must be true. He knew they all thought thesame when Annelies probed André.
“My mom sep a rated from my dad at the time when she was preg -
nant with Niels, who was not my fa ther’s child. We grew up to gether
but when Niels went into com put ers and I joined the po lice we lost
touch.”
“André, your fiancée Ula, did she never tell you that Carla, who
also works for Plea sure Parks, her boy friend is called Niels? He owns
a com puter busi ness, and he is in our as cen sion group.” Ing rid asked
“Re ally? I have spo ken to Carla, but Niels name never came
up.… Ula did men tion once that Carla’s boy friend knew Annelies.
Mmm, at the time I was so in volved with Mr. Brinks’ bur glary, it
slipped my mind.”
“Niels told us that he never knew his fa ther, did you?” Annelies
asked
“Oh no, my mom was al ways very ca gey about her af fair. We pre -
sumed that he must have been mar ried. My dad di vorced her be fore
Niels was even born. I don’t re mem ber all this but my mom did tell us
that Niels’ dad grew up in the same or phan age as her. I only learned
the other day that some of you grew up there too.” The star paint ingbe came more and more a fo cal point now that this or phan age had
again come up. Annelies had said it was a fam ily tree af ter all.
“My mom is work ing now in Spain, so I have n’t yet asked her.”
André added.
“Peo ple, Hans, Liesbeth, Ben and I have been shar ing our feel -
ings over the whole af fair from the mo ment Ing rid was, like Con nie,
ab duc ted. I can no more ig nore the signs POWAH once warned me
about. At the time I could not fathom why I was dis cour aged by
POWAH when I wanted to fol low this path. He said that a to tal
ded i ca tion and pure in tent is the one re quire ment in or der to fol low
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 105
this as cen sion jour ney, but... it could come at a price. He warned me
that there will come a time that choices have to be made which are
not easy.” Annelies looked at Hans, who nod ded for her to carry on.
The si lence in the room cre ated a gloomy feel ing. He al ways won -dered if he was ready for Annelies’ ap proach to life. In tu itively he
knew that he had to face what she called the dark force within him -
self.
“Each one in this room who is par tak ing in this as cen sion jour -
ney must em brace their own un con scious ad dic tions be cause we
have been ma nip u lated by dark forces.”
“What does our un con scious have to do with it?” Yolanda
looked grieved so Ed cud dled her.
“Un der stand ing the dark is a dif fi cult thing. Most wish to deny
the dark, or be lieve that it is some thing out side of us, but in re al ity
there is a dark ness of a de struc tive na ture in all of us.” Liesbeth’s
gen tle voice soft ened the blow when she added: “I have, like many
here in the room, learned that life is a mir ror and what we all have at -
tracted must be a re flec tion of our selves”...
“Ac tu ally there is only one en tity in this room.” Hans added. For
a sec ond Hans’ sub tle re mark brought things into per spec tive when
POWAH flashed be fore his eyes. He no ticed that Toon wanted to
say some thing but first looked at Ing rid for con fir ma tion.
“Both Ing rid and I have come to a de ci sion. For the sake of ourchild, the time has come for us to move out of this en vi ron ment af -
ter the birth of our baby. We needed to look at what has hap pened
to us. We have both done some soul search ing on those very
thoughts. We need to do a lot of in ner for giv ing and we both feel
that liv ing up in the moun tains, help ing Helen and Pe ter with the
com mu nity will be good for us.” Toon’s state ment stunned ev ery -
one. They were leav ing Apeldoorn?
“But Ing rid.... what about Con nie? How? ...Annelies, what does
Con nie’s dis ap pear ance mir ror to me?” Yolanda’s sob bing choked
them all. André was get ting fidg ety just as Joris started bark ing.
106 The Cosmic Traveller
They must all ap pear rather strange to him. He him self felt rather
loony. He ob served that there was al ways a part of him fight ing with
his in tu itive na ture. Ben got up to an swer the door bell.
“I am well aware that we are all be ing ma nip u lated by peo ple who have no in ter est in the well-be ing of oth ers, but I can’t see that leav -
ing will re solve any thing. I deal with those peo ple all the time, does
that mean I mir ror that in my sub con scious?”
They were all sur prised at André’s philo soph i cal re mark. No body
had ex pected that. Rich ard heard Nel’s chatty voice talk ing to Ben in
the hall way.
“André I know from your en ergy field that you are a soul that has
great in teg rity. You would not be here if you did n’t. All in this room
have the same...vi bra tion sig na tures for the lack of a better word.”
André showed signs of em bar rass ment at Annelies’ frank ap proach.
“That still means that we all have to take re spon si bil ity for what is
re flect ing to us in di vid u ally. You will most prob a bly reach a time
that you will leave your job. That does n’t mean you are run ning
away. It means that your karma is fin ished with that kind of en vi ron -
ment.” Annelies held André in her la ser-like stare. Yolanda started
to shake. She cried as she turned to Ing rid and Toon.
“I do un der stand. I can only speak for my self, but my at tach ment
to Piet, who I thought I re leased in full, has been re-linked again
through Con nie. Ed and I have talked about the com mu nity in Aus -tra lia, and noth ing would stop me from fol low ing him and start ing a
group there, but how can I? I feel I’m not good enough.” Yolanda
turned to Annelies.
“Surely af ter we all work through the whole five lev els of the as -
cen sion jour ney, would we not have re leased most of our dis tor -
tions?” Annelies shook her head. Yolanda looked dis mayed up at
Ed. He him self felt a long way off from the fifth level. Writ ing about
the sec ond stage made him aware of that.
“I’m so glad you ob served that Rich ard, but re mem ber that time is an il lu sion.
We are al ready fully awake on a higher con scious ness level" Annelies beamed.
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 107
Yolanda must have heard her.
“I still have ev ery in ten tion of reach ing the fifth level, but I know in
my heart there is some thing, a be lief is sue I have about Piet, that I have
not fully re leased.” Ev ery one was si lent when Annelies said that ev eryper son who has the mo ti va tion to fol low this path, has the full po ten tial
to do so no mat ter what.
“Sweety are you say ing that you will not come with me, be cause you have not fin -
ished with your ex?” He knew that many in the room had heard Ed’s plea.
Yolanda gazed at Ed as she squeezed his thigh.
“I will lis ten to my heart. If it’s my soul’s wish, I will know.”
Ben in tro duced ev ery one to Nel while Jeroen re turned Toon's
car keys. Liesbeth ap proached Yolanda, clasp ing her hands beam -
ing “Good on you, truth re sides within the heart, if you fol low that you will find
your way home.” Ed was ob vi ously very proud, his eyes were glow ing.
He peered at Sascia who winked at her mother. Women seemed to
be far more aware what went on with other women.
Nel ut tered a strange re mark when Toon got up to greet her.
They ob vi ously knew each other. Ing rid’s eye brows frowned in sur -
prise.
“Fancy meet ing my for mer boss. Ing rid I’m so glad you are fine
af ter your hor ri ble or deal. I fol lowed ev ery thing through the pa pers
and from what Rich ard told us.” Ing rid’s ut ter amaze ment showed.
“Nel!... but...you were... fired!” she blurted as she looked up atToon, who’s face beamed as ton ish ment. Nel was grin ning.
“Well I asked for it I’m sure. What I do now is more my line, I’m
ac tu ally grate ful to have been given the boot. And very gen er ously I
might add. Mr. Haardens, take that sur prised look off your face.”
Toon’s grin cleared the air. Toon ex plained to the oth ers that Nel
was the re cep tion ist when he took over the land scap ing di vi sion.
Nel told them with her usual chat ti ness that she got her fu ture
daugh ter-in-law to re place her. Sascia looked at him beam ing: “Rich
is she talk ing about Ellie?”
Ev ery one re laxed when Annelies and Liesbeth brought in their
108 The Cosmic Traveller
fa vour ite gin ger-beer. André used the op por tu nity to do his de tec -
tive work, ask ing ex ten sively about Nel’s son and daugh ter-in-law,
which sur prised ev ery one. Nel was very talk ative and proudly told
them that her son Ol i ver was fi nally mar ry ing his sweet heart ofmany years. They had a child to gether eight years ago when they
were both mar ried to dif fer ent peo ple. Jeroen in ter rupted her by
con firm ing her sur name of Hartman. He peered at his mother
whose mouth was gap ing.
“Was your son mar ried to Quincy, my sis ter?”
“Yes dear. We did meet once at a… fu neral”. She added that she
re gret ted never hav ing seen Kim, her older grand child grow up, be -
cause she had lived in South Af rica for many years be fore her hus -
band joined the Parks Board in Leersum. Joris started bark ing again.
“Oh snooks, Quincy is go ing to be so hurt, she al ways wanted more chil dren
but Ol i ver point blank re fused. Now I un der stand why.” Toon pat ted Ing -
rid on her knee. “Kitty, don't worry. Quincy will prob a bly be happy for Ol i -
ver. Just imag ine how it must have been for him all those years” Gosh another
fam ily con nec tion! He could n’t take it all in but he saw that Sascia
peered at Nel with an al most hos tile look. When Fred came in they
were all aware of his con nec tion with Quincy.
Fred was in tro duced to Nel by Annelies, who beamed; “Let’s see if
Fred is pick ing up some thing, be cause Nel’s en ergy field has sud denly changed.
She knows him.”“Well well we meet again, I re cog nised you from the Pannekoek
when Con nie showed you around.” Fred’s dig nity seemed to al ways
shroud around him like glue.
“Do I know you from some where else?” Nel asked He could
sense that Fred was sud denly more on his guard as he frowned at
Annelies. Rich ard won dered what peo ple who are clair voy ant can
see. Annelies ob vi ously had a need to ex plain be cause Fred’s dis tin -
guished pos ture had be come rigid.
“Fred, we only just dis cov ered that Nel was Quincy’s
mother-in-law. Is Quincy join ing us?” Fred shook his head. She had
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 109
to see to her health shop in Delft.
Nel chat ted to Ing rid about her youn ger grand child Sammy who
had been prac tis ing her email skills with the But ter cups or ders while
her mother was out of the of fice. He felt like he had been hit in thegut. Was Sammy Nel’s grand child? Annelies was ob serv ing him.
“Rich ard, what is wrong? Your field is shak ing.”
Nel’s words: “They had a child to gether eight years ago when
they were both mar ried to dif fer ent peo ple,” still rang in his ears.
Did his mar riage break up be cause Ellie was preg nant by some one
else? He had been so happy when she told him she was preg nant,
hop ing it would bring back the at trac tion they had had for each
other. Sammy was never his? Many in the room stared at him. Had
they picked up on his thoughts? He saw sud denly in a flash what he
had never seen be fore. Ellie’s un hap pi ness. He could never un der -
stand the guilt com plexes she dis played so fre quently. Now sud -
denly it all made sense to him.
Sascia’s hand slid into his, ob vi ously aware that some thing was
wrong.
“Rich I’m so sorry. Please let me in side. Don’t close off.” He was very sur -
prised at her sen si tiv ity.
“Oh Rich ard, that must”...Ing rid leaned over past Toon and
Sascia, touch ing him. Her eyes where so like Sascia’s. Sud denly his
joy for find ing her, re leased all the pain and hurt at that in stant. Hehad never felt so free…
“Rich ard go on re leas ing. That’s one emo tional at tach ment you will never
have to carry with you any more.” Ing rid beamed.
“Rich, are you okay?” Sascia whis pered. Her gor geous eyes
charmed all his senses.
“Moppie, for the first time I real ise how lucky I have been, find ing you!”
Her con fu sion showed be cause she had picked up on his emo tional
shift.
Jeroen started to cough. He must have sensed a change in the at -
mo sphere but he wanted to stay fo cussed on find ing Connie. He and
110 The Cosmic Traveller
Yolanda were both too ab sorbed in their own dis tress to have been
sen si tive enough to feel other peo ple’s an guish.
André brought them all back to Con nie’s dis ap pear ance. Both
Ben, Toon and Ed seemed to have a far deeper in sight into the wholeex ter nal af fair than he and Fred had. He ob served that most of them
were also ig no rant about the in trigues with the ex cep tion of Annelies,
Hans and Liesbeth. They seemed to be aware on both the in ner and
the outer aware ness lev els.
André got up to take Nel to the sta tion for an iden ti fi ca tion pa -
rade. He thanked Annelies for the in trigu ing way she showed him of
looking at life and he thanked Ben for get ting them all to gether. He
talked to Jeroen as he guided Nel out of the room. Rich ard knew in -
stinc tively that André wanted to talk to Nel on his own. He did n’t
yet know that Ellie, her daugh ter-in-law had been his first wife but
André was very ob ser vant, he prob a bly un der stood more than he let
on. He told them that he would keep the pho tos for a while. What
for he did n’t say, but he was re minded to come to the po lice sta tion
when he was free to do so. Back at the Pannekoek Rich ard planned
to con front Nel about Ellie.
“Well, will some one fill me in on what I’ve missed. The en ergy is
very elec tric af ter Toon’s bomb shell.” Fred de manded. He told Fred
and Jeroen what he had just dis cov ered. Sascia’s liq uid eyes showed
com pas sion but Jeroen stared in dis be lief. “Rich that must have been hard, hear ing that....”
“That Sammy is not mine? Yes that was a shock. But I feel no
dif fer ent. She will al ways be mine. At least she was the first eight
years. I still feel that I’m part of her life. She will have a hard time
her self. Know ing that...I won der. Would they have told Sammy?”
He looked around for an an swer.
No body re plied but when Sascia beamed “I love you, I knew you
would feel that way.” both Ing rid and Toon raised their eye brows.
Jeroen was the only one who was un aware of their te lep a thy.
Sascia’s lov ing beam was like a re gen er at ing tonic.
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 111
“My girl your con fes sion needs to be ex plored”. Their in ner con nec tion
be came more es tab lished by the min ute as he gazed at her.
“Do you all think that André wanted to in ter ro gate Nel on his
own?”...Jeroen asked Ben.“You use a strong word young man, but yes you are right. André
has some the o ries of his own. De tec tives have a mind very much
like psy chics. They see fur ther than most.” Annelies looked at Ben
when Ed asked what the o ries Ben was re fer ring to.
“André thinks that some one has in side in for ma tion on the
Jaarsma clan, their where abouts and who is vul ner a ble to whom.”
“You mean some one knows that tak ing Con nie.....what do you
mean? Yolanda is her mother!” Jeroen ut tered in frus tra tion as he
pulled at his fin ger joints. Ing rid tried to stop him but he shoved her
away.
“I think it is high time we looked at this whole mess in a dif fer ent
light. It is draw ing us all away from our in tent. Jeroen, this fam ily
(and you have be come part of it), is be ing tested. Most of us have
made an in ner de ci sion to ex plore wak ing up from the dream. Do
you know what I mean?” Annelies asked in her kind but strongly di -
rected tone.
“I think I do, from what mom told me. Con nie and I have been
talk ing about it a lot. It makes sense to me in some ways. I know
Sascia has al ways talked till deep in the night with mom.” Jeroen’swhole pos ture changed when he ad mit ted to psy chic phe nom ena.
“Deb bie is amaz ing, she has dis cov ered that she seems to get im -
ages by only touch ing an ob ject or some one. She has been in un dated
with peo ple from the hos pi tal. But she does not want to be come a
side show. So she clammed up.”
“Re ally? Did she tell you all that?” Ing rid was taken by sur prise
but it was Sascia’s turn to gape at her brother.
“Why did no one ever tell me about Deb bie. Did you know?”
Sascia stared at him but he only knew it from Deb bie herself.
Toon told them what had hap pened at the hos pi tal. All of them
112 The Cosmic Traveller
had for got ten that Jeroen did n’t know about the baby. Jeroen ex -
pressed his dis ap point ment at be ing left out as Yolanda threw her
hands in the air.
“Gosh, we seem to all live in our own lit tle world, me in cluded.Re mem ber that Annelies shared with us what POWAH warned us
about?” Yolanda seemed to get her perk i ness back. Her whole en -
ergy felt stron ger. More de ter mined not to be come a vic tim. That is
how they had all be haved; as if they had no say in what had been go -
ing on. He saw that now. Was there a big ger plan be ing played out?
The door bell rang and si mul ta neously Joris re sponded. Ben got
up while whis per ing into Annelies’ ear. Liesbeth smiled and Hans
winked back. Rich ard knew in stinc tively that Con nie was some how
safe. He was try ing to lis ten to Ben in the hall way as Annelies ad -
dressed them all.
“Al right, this is as good a time as any to share some of the in for -
ma tion I was go ing to speak to ev ery one about be fore we played the
game on the first level, but now that you are all here, I feel you all
have to be re minded.”
Yolanda told him that Wim had backed out at the last min ute.
Zola had been very up set so she de clined to play the game on her
own, but wanted to carry on with the de cod ing work shops.
“On our as cen sion path, while still liv ing in this 3D re al ity, we have
to re call all the phys i cal mem o ries our soul has ac cu mu lated. This canonly be achieved if more of our soul en ergy is in te grated into our
phys i cal body. Soul can, through feel ings, vi sions and in tu itions ac -
cess the ge netic re cords that have been pro grammed over a long pe -
riod. We now have to ac cept that great dis tor tions are de coded into
our DNA.” Ev ery one was let ting what Annelies had just said sink in.
“You mean we have to re mem ber all our past lives?” Ing rid
asked. Joris was now curled at her feet. When they all heard a fa mil -
iar voice in the hall way Yolanda cried from joy. When Jeroen heard
Con nie he ran from the room af ter Yolanda. He was so re lieved. So
she was never kid napped?
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 113
“Sorry Annelies, I did n’t want to in ter rupt you but...”
“Hold on to your ques tion Ing rid. Let’s wait.”
Annelies de cided to call it quits. It was time to cel e brate. The at -
mo sphere had changed. Sascia squeezed his hand and all he wantedwas to be alone with her. He had better not beam his thoughts; he
had not man aged to be that spe cific. He knew that the oth ers were,
but he was sure they both were still an open chan nel for ev ery one.
Toon winked at Sascia who gave him a push. Toon’s throaty laugh,
as he gob bled at pieces of cheese which Liesbeth had car ried in,
made him aware of Toon’s acute men tal alert ness, which was quite
re mark able. Yolanda was cry ing from ut ter re lief. All of them be -
came teary-eyed. Con nie seemed fine but looked tired.
She told them all what had hap pened. Con nie’s story was gory,
full of un pleas ant re marks that were made to her when she was
blind folded. Her fa ther had shouted at his bud dies that if they dared
touch her, he would ex pose a jour nal he had kept up to date. It held
all the names and dates of their busi ness deals from the be gin ning.
They were at his law yer if any thing should hap pen to him. Piet was
very ill ly ing on a mat tress in a scruffy room. Con nie was shocked
when she real ised how bad he was. Con nie’s vivid ex pla na tion had
them all spell bound.
“Mom, I don’t think he will live for long. The can cer has spread
into his lymph glands. He is in great pain and the woman who ab -duc ted me gave him mor phine in jec tions that made the pain go
away.” Ing rid asked if she could de scribed the woman. When Con -
nie did she nod ded at Toon. He sud denly thought, if this Iris could
give mor phine in jec tions she must have a nurs ing back ground.
“Can’t he go to a hos pi tal? Where is he?”
“No, he does n’t want to. Mom, he wants to die. I prom ised that
I’d come back if he wanted me to, but he said that he had made up
his mind. He told me all this in soft whis pers when we were alone
He told me things when the woman had left the room. He rat tled
off a date when this law yer would open his in struc tions. He was
114 The Cosmic Traveller
rather melo dra matic but he said that he would made sure that he
would be gone be fore that date.” Con nie sobbed as she re layed her
ex pe ri ence.
“He said that it would be at Christ mas time,” she added in a bro -ken voice. Yolanda’s tears were gush ing as Ed held her. They were all
rather shocked at Con nie’s sad story. No one de served this end ing,
no mat ter what.
“Did he men tion this law yer’s name?” Ben asked.
“Good grief no. I was blind folded and brought back to the ho tel
by the same woman who took me away to see him.” Con nie cried
with her mother.
“She handed me her cell-phone, so I could tell dad that I was safely
back.”
“Was the drive long?” Ben asked
“Oh, yes. It took hours. I think we were on a farm be cause of the
smells. I never saw any thing out side all the time I was with dad. There
were no win dows.” Jeroen said noth ing but he held Con nie around
her waist.
“Mom when this woman jumped in front of me as I was about to
en ter the house, she showed me a photo of Dad, then I knew it was
for real.” Con nie glanced up at Jeroen.
“Jeroen you would not have been able to stop me go ing with her
if you had been there, so stop feel ing guilty. I would n’t have gonewith her if she had n’t shown me the photo he al ways car ries with
him in his wal let.”
Con nie had aged from her or deal, she was not the lively, bub bly
young girl he em ployed. In stead, she was a young woman; one that
had seen the world for what it was. Con nie and Jeroen joined them
on the sofa. Jeroen handed her some thing to drink.
“Hu man ity has fallen so low in con scious ness. Con nie has seen what ma teri -
al ises at that low con scious ness level phys i cally. When the body is purely con -
trolled by per son al ity en ti ties who are abu sive, the soul will with draw. This will
be mir rored in the phys i cal form.” Annelies beamed. All he could think
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 115
of was Theo. That could not have ap plied to him surely?
“Rich ard don’t ana lyse it. Theo with drew for com pletely dif fer ent rea sons.”
He looked at Hans who was lean ing against the wall.
“What rea sons?” Hans asked if he would step out side for a mo -ment. The slid ing doors were open and the sounds of buzz ing in -
sects, crick ets and birds – with an aroma of heather and birch –
stroked his senses.
He felt good stretch ing his legs. The air out side smelled fresh and
alive. Joris ran ahead chas ing but ter flies, it was get ting near to lunch -
time.
“Theo had reached an aware ness of full con scious ness when he
left. Do not ever think of him in any other way. His work only then
started, when he had reached a full awak en ing level of aware ness.”
“But, why did he have to die?” He screamed men tally. Hans looked with
un der stand ing but did n’t re ply. They were at the end of the gar den.
The Velue stretched out into the dis tance.
“Rich ard, most of hu man ity thinks that as cen sion means dis ap -pear ing into the next di men sion. It is, but hu man ity has fallen so low
in con scious ness that they have to start in re verse. In the high est as -
pects of life, there is only unity con scious ness with out du al ity and il lu -
sions. Theo un der stood this, so he in deed ac cel er ated to a higher
di men sion. He never died.” He was aware of the depth of in ner un -
der stand ing Hans seemed to have, but it did n’t com fort him. He him -
self was older than Hans, but he never felt that he was.
“You mean like the gears of a car. One be ing the slow est. Then
with sec ond and third gear we have reached a faster speed and the
fourth gear is even faster. Is the fifth our top speed?” He was quite
chuffed at his own in ter pre ta tion. Hans laughed. His al most wild
white streaky hair took on a mad pro fes sor im age.
“Yes, that just about sums it up.” Joris had joined them. Sniff ing
each shrub to check where he should leave his scent be hind.
“That’s what trac ing one’s an ces try back is all about. The dis tor -
116 The Cosmic Traveller
tions in our cel lu lar-mo lec u lar mem o ries have to be re leased in or der
to pro gram a new ge netic code..….to higher gears!” Hans grinned
while in hal ing the fra grance of the sum mer mid day.
“Rich ard, on a cel lu lar level the par ti cles of mo tion have to spinat a much faster rate in or der for more soul to em body our form.
Both go hand in hand. More soul en ergy is needed in or der to re -
lease the dis unity man i fes ta tions. But the soul needs to ex pe ri ence
them first in the phys i cal; not to men tion the ge netic alien in ter -
breed ing as pects that cre ated such dis tor tions.” Hans called Joris
back. Rich ard mulled over his words. This was not a new the ory but
how was one to know how much of one’s phys i cal form re flected
ge netic dis tor tion? Was it shown by the world they per ceived to be
real? Sascia joined them, say ing that the oth ers were go ing home. He
thanked Hans for mak ing him aware of the task at hand and let the
in for ma tion slide into his sub con scious for later con tem pla tions.
Annelies re minded them about the third work shop planned for next
eve ning. He left for the po lice.
Sascia spent the af ter noon with Liesbeth pre par ing a pre sen ta -
tion to do with sus tain able liv ing at the Half-way House . There was
so much go ing on that he wanted to ex plore, but he seemed to be
chron i cally short of time.
He did the whole eve ning shift on his own un til nine, af ter he cameback from peering through many photo re cords of fe male crim i nals.
He was un suc cess ful in re cog nis ing the old woman, the photos must
have been old. It was quiet, ev ery cus tomer had gone, but he waited
for Sascia be fore clos ing up. When Liesbeth dropped her off they
shared the hap pen ings of the day.
It was af ter eleven when they ar rived home. Gin ger greeted themwith a mmiiioooo. He’d found a play mate from two doors down. He
would have liked to snug gle up and make love but Sascia was keener
for him to check his e-mail. …
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 117
——- Orig i nal Mes sage ——-
From: “T Zwiegelaar” To: <R de Jong:;> Sub ject: tab let 16 Dear Rich ardThis six teenth in ter pre ta tion made us all aware that it mir rors you. Weheard that you have found your twin-soul? Theo’s trans la tions are al -most po etic. The hieroglyphs de scribe the fire Ini ti a tions with such vig i -lance. Any other trans la tor would have com pletely missed the es senceof their mean ings. It re veals the spir i tual depth that the art ists heldabout the soul. We are aware that from an ex ter nal out look, love andpas sion have con sumed the orig i nal con cepts. Our en ter tain ment ac tiv -i ties have con fused them by pro ject ing a bar ren ness of what love re allyis. Most hu mans find them selves in a state of dark ness and ex pe ri encelone li ness be fore they leave this world. An cient Egyp tians knew aboutthe trap pings of our spark of light. Leo and I will soon in vite you to showyou where Theo found the 22 frag ile foils. Don’t worry about the orig i nal prints that were sto len from us. As you know we had Theo's in ter pre ta -tions. Take care and let the de tec tive do his work. Each one has adifferent role to play during these times.Re gards Trevor.
They both knew that Trevor re ceived the same e-mail threats so Ben
must be in daily con tact with Trevor. He opened the at tach ment
that was once more a trans la tion. Sascia urged him to read it while
she snug gled up on his lap. To gether they read the e-mail with the ti -
tle The Fire Ini ti a tions dur ing the GameTablet 16
The Fire Ini ti a tions dur -
ing the gamea The el e ment of fire will set in mo tion the re pro gram ming
within thy in ter face—its power will awaken the next hu manrace.
b This great Deva is guided by the great spirit sun— pro ject inglight and warmth to call spirit's play ground back to the one.
c The five ini ti a tion lev els that are ex press ing a nu ance of thespir i tual truth— con tain some as pect of the great mys tery of -ten found in our youth.
d Fire is the sym bol that re leases trans form ing en ergy—It’s theel e ment of re demp tion known in the sci ence of alchemy.
118 The Cosmic Traveller
e For some con tact ing this el e ment could mean the at trac tionto dis pute—Its en ergy re moves crys tal li za tion which is a pre -req ui site to an as cen sion attitude.
f In man this force often manifests as his sexual drive—Thisenergy force will ignite matter by speeding up the vibrationduring a human life.
g They will awaken mem o ries of God's com pas sion ateheart—Ye will travel through the many lev els of body, mindand spirit, seek ing its di vine coun ter part.
h Fire lib er ates the light that is im pris oned in the hu manform—It sets in mo tion the pro cess of re cast ing so an awak -ened child can be born.
i Fire is the di vine power given to ev ery co-cre ator—Its the glue that sets the pace for the me di a tor.
j When the fifth race is evolv ing on the ab stract men tallevel—then the il lu sion of time is only con quered dur ing thyin ner travel.
y When the kundalini force blazed through my wheels oflife—The ini ti ate dur ing the Lemurian age awak ened the keyto my in ner strife.
Trans lated by Theo de Jong
Richie, this sec tion of the sheet was easy to trans late, but I kept won -der ing if it held a deeper mean ing than just what one reads. When Iasked for a rev e la tion, I saw how peo ple had to flee from the cit ies. Isaw how the wa ters came out of the in ner world and flowed back to itthrough only four open ings. These cen tres are now power points thatseem to have suprer-phys i cal heal ing pow ers. This tab let was the lastone I worked on be fore I left Apeldoorn. I shared my ideas withAnnelies, who was told to re veal her ge netic de cod ing knowl edge to the ini ti ates that have reached the third level of the as cen sion jour ney. Iknow that the tab lets are not al ways clear to you, but I have dis cov eredthat who ever wrote them knew that. I will ask Trevor to show you wherethe crys tal skull was found. Keep the key that you will have found bynow al ways on you. It will pick up your en ergy for it to be energised.
Love Theo
As they both re-read the ten in ter pre ta tions, Sascia was flab ber -
gasted about the key, so was he. He was thrilled how the fire el e ment
was trans lated. Sascia asked him how Theo knew what the sym bols
stood for.
“I imag ine that our bio-grav i ta tional fields are chang ing. On a
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 119
cel lu lar level our thoughts have an ef fect. Theo must have had help
in or der to see fur ther than most. When we awaken more and more
as to who we are, we build that idea into our nu clei by pure thought.
Gee, why do I some times have a feel ing that I said that be fore? ”“You mean you had a deja-vu?”Sascia gig gled. Her flirty glance
stirred a fire in his belly.
“Moppie when I saw you for the first time I had a deja-vu. I knew
you from many lives”…He was flirt ing back big time.
* * *
Their fore play in the lounge ended up in pas sion ate love mak ing un til they had both fallen asleep in each other’s arms on the sofa. He
woke up from a stiff neck and car ried her to the bed room. What ever
life would bring, Sascia would al ways be the cen tre of his world. The
gift of hav ing her as a part ner, made it a joy to be alive. One day they
would prob a bly make it le gal when chil dren came into the pic ture.
For now he tried to live in the mo ment.
She mur mured some thing in her sleep as he laid her down. He
tried to lis ten, but her na ked ness dis tracted him. He won dered if she
was as tral trav el ling. Would he be able to see it, if he was out of his
body?
He set tled next to her and when the vi bra tions ran through his
body he felt that some one was pull ing at his toe! This al most made
him jump back. Be cause he was get ting so fa mil iar with the pro ce -
dure he ig nored it.…When he felt the weight less ness sen sa tion and
he men tally rolled over, he looked back at his phys i cal body.
They were both na ked. When he looked closer at their bod ies he
again saw mil lions of tiny in ter laced threads that had a light
blue/green col our to them. This pul sat ing pale blue/green light
raced back wards and for ward.…Both bod ies looked the same.Beau ti ful.
“Richie many more peo ple are lately be com ing aware of a world be yond the
veil of mat ter. Re mem ber that ev ery thing is com prised of dif fer ent in ten si ties of
120 The Cosmic Traveller
vi bra tions in the lu mi nous king doms of the spirit.” He knew he heard that
be fore, but then he was again trav el ling in his mind, trav el ling in
con scious ness must have for mu lated those words back to him.
But where was Sascia? Theo, in his typ i cal way re quested him tofol low. He knew now that his mind could cre ate many ex pe ri -
ences but he still had dif fi culty grasp ing a nonlocal world made of
pure con scious ness.…
“Look around you.” His mind must have for mu lated the ae rial
photo cap tured on Ing rid’s CD . But now it was dif fer ent, more as
if he was see ing the same scen ery as it was…be fore… the age of
this civili sa tion. He heard a sound so un usual, it com pletely pen e -
trated, as well as mas saged him.
“Ex pe ri enc ing hear ing a for ma tion put down in just the right place
in re la tion to its sur round ings is quite stun ning is n’t it! It adds an ex tra di -
men sion to a for ma tion!”
“Who’s do ing that, and why?” He was so com pletely mes mer ised
see ing a move ment on the ground, as if the soil with the trees and
shrubs were all mov ing like it was driven by some thing. There was
no wind but it looked al most like an in vis i ble storm was mak ing
ev ery thing shift. No won der peo ple thought that there are other
be ings from other re al i ties apart from our own three di men sional
world.
“Crop cir cles are like mouths that speak to us of the strange ness anddepth of things. They speak to the heart more than the head, and to your soul
more than the heart.” he heard men tally.
“Richie don’t be lieve that they are caused by wind vor texes or plasma vor -
texes. Rather per ceive it to be a form of in tel li gence, a higher con scious ness that
is cre at ing these pat terns.” He was ob serv ing how care fully planned
pat terns sud denly ap peared in the liv ing fields un der neath his feet!
“It’s a form of lan guage; it’s sym bol ism in its pur est form. It’s di vine cre -
ation in full ac tion! This di vine power has been cap tured par tially by pre vi -
ous cre ator gods, but al ways re mem ber that noth ing ex ists out side of God!”
Theo took him within the eye pat tern and it was so peace -
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 121
ful that for a split sec ond he felt com pletely at one! To have this
op por tu nity to con tem plate with Theo while his body was sleep -
ing, was truly re mark able.
“Theo I’ve been think ing about sym bol ism and real ise that lots of ourper cep tions are formed from our in ter pre ta tions of the sym bols we see, speak
of, cre ate in the form of words and even hear, feel and touch, not so?” Look -
ing around him he now won dered who was, for ob vi ous rea sons,
de lib er ately try ing to get man’s at ten tion with this eye sym bol.
Was there an ob server sep a rate from them selves?
“My brother the hu man eye, like the sym bol you see is the sym bol of con -
scious ness. You know why!” His brother gave an en cour ag ing ‘you’re
get ting-warm sig nal’. He was think ing of a cir cle that Trevor drew
on the board of the lec ture he had at tended weeks ago.....and they
were in side!....
“Yes you are get ting warm, all crea tures, from the cen tral suns down to
mono-cel lu lar be ings, are built ac cord ing to the sym bol you see be fore you...the
cir cle”....Rich ard thought about the power of the one Trevor had
drawn in side a cir cle on the black board. Then his brother men -
tally pro jected.
“God...man i fests him self in the vis i ble world ap pear ing as a dot within a
cir cle; the pu pil within the iris. It is in the point where the high est fre quen cies
are found. The en er gies that are ra di at ing from that point form an idea,
which is then sep a rated. The ‘be tween’ to wards move ment cre ates the il lu sionof time. This is called di vine cre ative power.” Pon der ing over what he
had just heard, he thought of God that was con stantly ra di at ing
it self. So what he saw around him, wher ever he looked, even if it
was cre ated by his own mind, was still all part of the one
source,one en ergy force that per me ates all. It sud denly took him
back to a class room where they were taught how to pro ject in six
di rec tions.
“Good, you’re start ing to re mem ber. The scrip tures have left out how in
Akhenaton’s train ing, stu dents were guided in their med i ta tions to pro ject
out in six di rec tions, then to con nect the lines to form a square, then to form a
122 The Cosmic Traveller
pyr a mid, and then to bring the lines down into a pyr a mid which we call an
octahedron.” He was so thrilled that he re mem bered the rest. Even
though it was just a men tal im age, the classes on sa cred ge om e try
came back to life again. “Theo I get it! What we call Ether is om ni pres ent and fills the en tire
uni verse! And we are all in it!” So that meant that there was ab so -
lutely noth ing that could pos si ble ex ist with out be ing in this sub -
stance called Ether and with out Ether pen e trat ing it! That means
all is Ether. Noth ing can dis place or dis lodge from the pres ence
of Ether!
“Yes! You see now that what we call Ether, the fifth el e ment, stands above
all man i fes ta tions of life. Why? be cause it rests in ab so lute equi lib rium within
it self.” While Theo was ex plain ing his the ory he could not take his
eyes away from the re volv ing mov ing outer layer of the planet. He
won dered how he would de scribe it from a phys i cal an gle. If it
made no dif fer ence in what di men sion or den sity of con scious -
ness he per ceived him self to be in, some cre ative force was man i -
fest ing it self through dif fer ent wave lengths, wave forms, and
fre quen cies! But where does the hu man be ing fit into all this?
“Some of the lower vi bra tions be came what we are, co-cre ators.”
Theo re plied in thought. How easy it was to for get all this when
he was back in his phys i cal body.
“Richie we are ob serv ing and ex pe ri enc ing what we would call a mem oryfrom our Lemurian past that has been brought back into your aware ness.”
As he ob served the land scape, noth ing re sem bled any part of the
world he knew. Think ing of the area that held these un der -
ground tun nels, who built them? What it looks like to day is in no
way look ing like this.This could very well be in the fu ture, or in
the past.
“That’s a good ob ser va tion. Richie there are places on the sur face of the
planet that main tain a di rect en ergy re la tion ship with earthly waves. The
pyr a mid was built on one of those waves, but since the planet’s 14th. so lar
shift, new plan e tary cen tres have been formed. He stood up and walked
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 123
over moss cov ered ground that now and again re leased va pours
of steam. The sul phur smell in the air re minded him of nat u ral
heated pools. Was this what the planet looked like thou sands of
years ago? Where are the peo ple, the cit ies if any? Sud denly hestood on what looked like a disk that was spin ning just above the
sur face. Then at that point his vi sion turned into a feel ing, be -
cause sud denly he had an ir re sist ible urge to move to wards its
cen tre. His mind cre ated a vi sion as if he was in side a tun nel of
sorts.
“Richie I’ve dis cov ered that there is a net work ex ist ing un der the seas that
were pas sage ways to the inter-ter res trial worlds.” He thought of the un -
der ground tun nels, but this was more of a vor tex. He re called
Theo’s let ter where he de scribes how he got vi sions by peer ing
into a Crys tal Skull. He knew that Theo read his mind, but when
he stood peer ing into a deep pit where only pure vapour was seen
curl ing up, he was alone. …He won dered what would hap pen if
he stepped off the edge? It looked hot. The vapour could eas ily be
a sub stance that could reach boil ing tem per a ture…. He knew that
he was asleep in his bed, so the fear of be ing boiled alive should
not grip him.…
“Your mind has given it an ap pear ance, like a wormhole. You are look -
ing at an elec tron.” He still won dered if he should step in. Some -
thing drew him to do so, but why?“What is an elec tron, some kind of par ti cle?” he men tally asked.
“We know it as a pri mary car rier for elec tric ity in sol ids, but the Crys tal
skull showed me that within this en ergy vor tex there are the el e men tal be ings
that cre ate phys i cal mat ter through the thought waves you are look ing at.”
Was that what these were? Thought waves?
“You mean an gelic be ings?”
“Yes, that is how the hu man mind forms shapes that look like fair ies or
an gels. So you see each light-wave that makes up a phys i cal form al lows our
con scious ness to be come the ar chi tect of our in ner world.” He sud denly re -
mem bered the spin ning disks. He had seen plenty of fair ies in
124 The Cosmic Traveller
that dream jour ney. He won dered what this all had to do with his
ex pe ri ence as a hu man be ing in a hu man body.
“Richie I took you here in or der for your soul to ac ti vate the mem o ries on
how we knew how to store di vine power.” What do you mean, store di vine power. Like a bat tery?
How? Oh, he had so many more ques tions!
“Now now, all in good time, you will soon travel with me to the mag nif i -
cent pyr a mid......the store house of that en ergy was uti lised by spir i tual ini ti -
ates to grad u ally el e vate the hu man form in vi bra tion in or der to tran scend
the ex pe ri ence of death. In the pro cess, the em bodi ment was con verted back to
the orig i nal “crys tal line.” form This was ac com plished over a twenty or more
year time-frame.” He had no idea what Theo meant by crys tal line
form.
“Richie your ge net ics hold this flame of re mem brance. Once your an ces try
was filled with magic, filled with the abil i ties of in stant man i fes ta tion and
tele porta tion and inter-di men sional travel. They left a leg acy in the form of a
crys tal skull.
…in an in stant Theo brought him back to his phys i cal body
… At first all he saw was the pul sat ing fi bre net work of his
etheric body that seemed to be in con stant mo tion. He knew that
Sascia was ly ing next to him but…she was not there…but…sud -
denly he ob served how her light-body was hov er ing above her
phys i cal body, like his. Had she also just ar rived back? She smiled at him. Be fore he could ask her any thing she was gone. He no -
ticed that her phys i cal body started to move….
“Rich, try to merge con sciously back in your phys i cal body. I’m well
aware of its lim ited per cep tion abil ity ac cord ing to the or gans of sen si bil i ties. I
will keep re mind ing you of it, don’t worry!” He hoped he would be as
clear about his out of body trav els as he was now. There was so
much to learn.
He now knew that to gether they would pen e trate the veil that
sep a rated them all from the world of spirit. With that fo cussed
thought he would try to wake up next to her; rev el ling al ready at
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 125
the pros pect of her na ked close ness, feel ing her curves next to
him. When she turned, Theo’s last words still lin gered in his
mind while his hands were ex plor ing her soft round ness. Again
he ex pe ri enced a deja-vu. “Be cause our bi o log i cal an ces tors have passed on their be liefs and con cepts
of truths through the thought forms that cre ated their phys i cal bod ies, this time
around your soul wants to ex plore be ing fully pre sent in your phys i cal body, re -
mem ber that.” He had such a pull, he tried to hold on to his aware -
ness, but all he was aware of was his full blad der!
When he was awake, Sascia was watch ing him. He was about to ex -
plore her curves when the phone in the of fice rang so he gave her a
morn ing kiss and got up to see who it was so early in the morn -
ing.…Gosh, please no more drama!
He spoke to a woman who wanted to see him in the Pannekoek.
Her voice was muf fled, as if she had her mouth cov ered up. When the
woman car ried on about work ing part-time in the cof fee shop he was
tempted to ac com mo date her. When he re turned to the bed room
Sascia was al ready un der the shower. He shared that a niece of Nel of -
fered her help. Sascia gave him the thumb up while brush ing her teeth.
He felt sad. It was the first time they had no shar ing of dreams, no
snug gling or mak ing love be fore the day started....
Annelies’ ascension-workshop
Class 3For a change they were the first to ar rive. On the door was writ ten:
OUR CHRO MO SOMAL BLUE PRINT
Annelies had dec o rated the walls with hands of all de scrip tions.
From baby’s hands to big man’s hands to thin del i cate hands. Each
hand had a story to tell. Rich ard never re al ised the es sence that was
re vealed by a palm-print alone.
Liesbeth and Hans came in af ter Toon and Ing rid. Joris made
sure he was made a fuss off by ev ery one. Niels and Zola ar rived with
126 The Cosmic Traveller
Ed and Yolanda in tow. Soon the large ta ble was cov ered with sheets
of pa pers with col lected data from the two previous work shops.
“Annelies one’s fate, is it en graved in your hands be fore you are
born?” “Niels let me show you a PowerPoint pre sen ta tion that so im -
pressed me. Trevor is truly be com ing a cre ative graphic com puter
bof fin in his later years” When they all watched, sud denly his dream
from a few weeks ago jumped into his mind. Why crop-cir cles had
any thing to do with the lines in their hands was a mys tery, but look -
ing at Trevor’s cre ative video cre ated a whole new per spec tive sur -
round ing palm istry.
“Fate is al ways in your own hands Niels but I know what you mean.
No, the lines can change, some times rap idly, in re sponse to a cri sis.”
They could see why. A hu man fig ure on the screen was shown
the way clair voy ants must see them. The brain im pulses were spread
all over the woman as she walked through a for est. You could see
what she was think ing! Then the cam era zoomed in to take a closer
look right near the sur face of the palm of her hand. Gee what Trevor
had tried was to cre at e a sim i lar mov ing im age what to he re mem -
bered from his dream! He re mem bered the words; “Our bi o log i cal an -
ces tors have passed on their be liefs and con cepts of truths through the thought
forms that cre ated their phys i cal bod ies,”
“So you are say ing that the lines, pat terns and fin ger prints, are in her ited?
“Niels, our chro mo somal blue prints are re spon si ble for the shape
of our hands, es pe cially our fin ger print pat terns. Re mem ber that we
are ex plor ing our bi o log i cal con scious ness.” Annelies wanted to see
Ing rid and Sascia’s hands. She ex plained how ge net ics do play a role.
Her draw ings and sim u la tions to do with their grid struc ture that
made up a hu man form, once again re minded him of his con nec tion
with the Christ-con scious be ing Akhenaton; who Theo said came
from the star sys tem Sirius.
“Look, many of the mark ings in Sascia’s hand re veal a sim i lar ity to
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 127
Ing rid’s mark ings but you also see a great dif fer ence in the two palm
prints.”
They were all stand ing be hind Sascia and Ing rid who were en -
chanted by the rev e la tions they ob vi ously re ceived. There were three mag ni fy ing glasses on the ta ble. Toon grabbed one and started to in -
spect Ing rid’s palm in great de tail. He wanted to do the same but it
brought on so many gig gles from Ing rid and Sascia that Annelies
broke up the party.
“To night we are pre par ing our two hand cards, while we are map -
ping our hands, mean ing you are go ing to add all the mark ings on
your two sheets.” She pointed to the chart on the wall with all the
mark ings that re minded him of their doo dles. They were all work ing
on an A4 sheet that would later be re duced to the size of a play ing
card.
“Gosh imag ine that I would be the size of a flea. Then my big gest
lines are the main free ways or high ways and my sec ond ary lines are
mi nor roads.” Sascia com mented.
“Not to men tion the mound, hills and val leys in your palm-print
land scape.” Liesbeth added. Hans seemed to en joy him self. He knew
that there was a lot of te lep a thy go ing on be tween them, but he also
knew it was on a pri vate wave length. Hans looked up and winked, ac -
knowl edg ing his thoughts.
Annelies made them all work first on their life line. In no time hewas in volved with learn ing how to read the warn ing signs in his
palm print.
Sascia was look ing at his right hand when she took the mag ni fy -
ing glass and spot ted a star sym bol on his life line. She men tioned it
to Annelies.
“Let me have a look. Mmm, Rich ard some thing ma jor is in store
for you at a cer tain time in your life. Some thing hap pens to you that
di rects a sud den rush of en ergy”
“Like what?
“That I can’t tell you. Just keep it in mind.” They all had to hold
128 The Cosmic Traveller
their hands up in the air and Annelies showed some in ter est ing char -
ac ter is tic of each per son in the room. Soon they were all look ing at
each other’s hands. It was a play ful re lax ing time for all. Annelies had
an in ter est ing way of showing them what their fin gers re vealed. Annelies went around look ing at each palm print. She pre dicted
that he would re lo cate. Some how he had heard that be fore. Sascia
wanted to know if she had the same signs.
“Gosh this would be handy for André to learn, I can just imag ine
how handy this could be for a de tec tive.” Yolanda re marked.
“Annelies, will you cre ate a work book like Tieneke’s?” Ing rid
asked. Annelies re plied that she was plan ning to put their first and
sec ond work shop ma te rial into a book for mat when she was writ ing
her own jour nal on the third level.
“Could any one of us give work shops us ing yours and Tieneke’s
books?” Yolanda asked.
“Ab so lutely, I hope that one day there will be a CD that would do
your de cod ing for you, but now is not the time. For now we make it
a cre ative ex er cise we all love to ex pe ri ence.”
Dur ing their break Liesbeth and Sascia were dis cuss ing their
plans to drive up to France to gether in Liesbeth’s car the fol low ing
day. He would be on his own again the com ing week end.
“Rich ard when is Mien back in Hol land?” Annelies asked. Niels
asked what his plans were when he no lon ger had to run the cof feeshop. He real ised that he was not feel ing good when he was asked
that. He had no idea what an swer to give. He re sponded by say ing
that he con sid ered teach ing full time. Annelies asked if he knew
what he would like to do. He was hon est in tell ing her that he would
love to have a year off in which he could just write, re search and
read up on many things he had not had any time for.
“Just state that as your vi sion you want to man i fest, and you will cre ate it.” she
beamed. He un der stood that it was prob a bly very sim ply just that, but
he was not all that strong in visu al is ing what he re ally wanted.
Annelies was called to the phone…When they were pack ing up
Manifestations Created by Thoughts 129
Hans sud denly got up and left the room. He sensed that some thing
was wrong.
They all did be cause the at mo sphere had changed. Liesbeth was
sit ting qui etly star ing ahead, lis ten ing.“Lizzy, it’s the hos pi tal, Dad has been as saulted. I thought that Dad had
taken ev ery pre cau tion to re main anon y mous so he could not be traced. I’m now
con vinced that these artefacts in the tun nels have been re leased against the wishes
of a se cret or ga ni za tion that prob a bly has pow ers that even our gov ern ment is un -
aware of..… Will you let ev ery one know, Toon , mom…”
Toon got up and left the class room. Ing rid and Liesbeth stayed
be hind to tidy up. He was stunned. Why was Ben at tacked?
“Gee Rich, how can any thing hap pen to... Is Ben not a po lice man
him self? What do you think is go ing on?” She whis pered. She must
have also heard Hans’ tele pathic mes sage.
“I’m sure we will find out. Will you still see Liesbeth to mor row?” She never
said or beamed she would n’t, but then, Dirk is prob a bly fly ing up
and down.…They all left af ter Ing rid prom ised to call them to let
them know what hap pened to Ben.
“Oh Rich will it al ways be like this…one drama af ter the other?” he heard
her think ing when they walked to his Honda.…
c
130 The Cosmic Traveller
Chapter 6
The Initiations throughConscious Awareness
The Pannekoek
The cof fee bar was buzz ing with cus tom ers. The TV screen
showed clips from dif fer ent earth quakes, tsu na mis, and other nat u -
ral di sas ters. Some were watch ing, but many peo ple were com ing in
to dis cuss al ter na tive top ics. The Pannekoek had be come a meet ing
place for the weird and con tro ver sial. He used to serve a lot of peo -
ple from Plea sure Parks, but only Carla and Ula, col leagues of Ing -
rid, stayed on as reg u lar cus tom ers. Carla or dered a pan cake with allthe trim mings and sat at the coun ter so she could speak to him. She
was ob vi ously not wor ried about her weight. She asked af ter Vinny,
her ex. He ex plained that his friend had not re turned his calls or his
emails ever since Sascia moved in with him. She shook her head say -
ing that he had it com ing. He was not sure what that re mark meant,
so he let it pass.
Con nie greeted her and told him that she was vis it ing Ben this af -
ter noon to gether with Jeroen and Ed. He heard from Annelies that
Ben had been re leased from hos pi tal the pre vi ous night af ter a thor -
ough checkup. He was badly beaten up, but most of the in ju ries had
been on the sur face. A few cracked ribs would take some time to
heal. The two days in hos pi tal with Deb bie around must have done
the trick. Know ing Hans’ heal ing skills and Deb bie’s abil i ties, any -
body would re cover fast.
André’s fiancée, Ula a bright red head, joined Carla at the front
coun ter. It was their lunch break.
“How is Ben Jaarsma do ing, Rich ard?” Ula asked.
“He’s back home. I be lieve his in ju ries look worse than they are,
thank good ness.” He had heard from Toon, who phoned them af terthey’d got home from the work shop, that André had found him.
Ben must have man aged to in fil trate some sort of strong hold near
that clinic where Ing rid had been cap tured. He liked André. He felt
more and more that Ben should have taken him un der his wing. He
now un der stood that Ben was more a free lance op er a tor and that
André seemed to have great re spect for him. He sus pected that Ben
had been hold ing back in for ma tion. When he aired his views, Toon
ex plained that Ben had ex pe ri ence in the black magic cult crim i nal ity
lev els that André did n’t have. Toon added that Ben does have great
re gard for André, and has given him more leads than he ever would
have shared with any other mem ber of the po lice force.
“Niels told me that André, your fiancée is his half brother. I was
so sur prised. Did you know?” Carla asked Ula who shook her head
while sip ping a milkshake. Carla and Niels were an item, so he must
have shared what had hap pened dur ing their work shop at Annelies.
“Only last week André told me that Niels and he were close rel a -
tives. He was in such a state when he came home late around mid -
night. He him self had raced Mr. Jaarsma to the hos pi tal in his own
po lice van.” “Re ally! Do you know why he was so up set?” Carla asked. Both
he and Con nie were lis ten ing to the two women.
“Some thing to do with a syn di cate that steals and sells artefacts.
Inter pol has only four peo ple work ing in its sto len art and artefacts
unit. Mr. Jaarsma is one of them. André thought that Mr. Jaarsma
was beaten up be cause he dis cov ered, or got near the strong hold of a
west ern dip lo mat that has been smug gling ob jects for more than a
de cade. I don’t think that was it though. It was far more sin is ter, to
do with a cult of some sort.” Ula told Carla.
“You mean voo doo stuff, like black magic?”Carla winked, know -
132 The Cosmic Traveller
ing his in ter ests in es o teric sub jects. Ula said that André never talked
about his work, but this time he was out of his league – so to speak.
Their lunch break was over but he heard more news from their
gos sip than ever be fore. The story about the mum mies be came moreand more plau si ble. What Toon had said about Ben now sud denly
started to make sense. When the two women left, Con nie shook her
head in be wil der ment and said good bye as Sascia walked in.
“What, have n’t you left yet?” He was pleased to see her but
Liesbeth had al ready post poned her trip to France twice.
“Some thing is go ing on in France. The whole area is ap par ently
crawl ing with po lice and jour nal ists. I came to tell you that Trevor will
give a press re lease in one hour. Annelies has moved our work shop a
day ear lier so we can all leave for France on Fri day. Rich, I so wish you
could come too.”
“You know that they have sched uled my fourth and last lec ture
the next day, how can I?”
“I know, but they have cancelled of ten enough, can’t you do the
same?” It was tempt ing but it felt wrong to do ing that. The nu mer ous
peo ple who had made plans to at tend the last time, were told of the
can cel la tion but aired their dis ap point ment through email. Es pe cially
an el derly man who asked such in ter est ing ques tions. No he could n’t.
He also started to have a sus pi cion that some one higher up wanted to
stop his lec tures from hap pen ing. When the cof fee shop was quietagain, he shared what he over heard about the tomb raid ers.…
“Rich, Trevor’s on, come, lis ten!”
Sascia turned the ra dio up. He’d just been to the kitchen where Nel
was hav ing a de bate with a part time helper. A young guy who had
great plans to open his own ca ter ing busi ness. He could learn a great
deal from Nel. He won dered if he was an other one of her rel a tives.
Good af ter noon. This is Roger from ra dio Apeldoorn. I'm againhon oured to have Trevor Zwiegelaar in our stu dio to tell uswhat is hap pen ing to do with the un rest around the Plea sureParks build ing site.
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 133
The an nouncer ex plained the his tory of the un rest be fore ask ing
Trevor to take over.
“Thank you Roger. The rea son why I'm glad to be on yourpro gram is that I need to alert our lis ten ers about the loot ingthat has been go ing on for years.”
He won dered how they al ways got hold of Trevor to speak on the
ra dio.“You mean the hun dreds of thou sands of artefacts that ap par entlyhave not even been doc u mented by an over bur dened cul tural-rel -ics de part ment?” Roger re sponded
Rich ard was sud denly won der ing if the ru mours sur round ing the
un der ground gold de posit read ings were on to some thing.
“That’s right. A very good friend of mine has been work ingwith Inter pol for the last six years. He has been beaten up sowe know that he must have got close to open ing a hor net’snest, and we all know what that does.”
“Has it got any thing to do with the un der ground tun nels thatwere dis cov ered dur ing the blast ing?”
“Yes, we have to go back for some years. We now sus pect that dur ing the first world war a very well known and very wealthyart dealer in Lon don had man aged to smug gle at least 22mum mies from the tombs in the Val ley of the Work man. Prob a -bly in pure day light. It is truly re mark able that the Egyp tian au -thor i ties at that time al lowed such plun der ing to take place.”
It was not that busy but he must have missed part of the in ter view by
help ing a cus tomer. Sascia was glued to the speak ers.
“How did it get to France?”
“It was pur chased by an Eng lish pro fes sor who had a fas ci na -tion for Egyp tian artefacts. It is en tirely pos si ble that auc tionhouses and gal ler ies did not know the items were sto len. This pro fes sor lived in France dur ing the sec ond world war whenthe Cha teau, which is now named Half-way House was anOrphanage.”
“Is there a con nec tion with the Prinsegracht ho tel here inApeldoorn?”
134 The Cosmic Traveller
Roger, from the ra dio ob vi ously knew that there was. It was get ting
busier so when they both got back to the coun ter Trevor thanked
Roger for the op por tu nity to alert the lis ten ers not to pur chase an -
tiq ui ties with out le gal own er ship cer tif i cates.“Gosh Rich, what a story. What do you know about this Eng lish
pro fes sor. Trevor said that his name was Karel de Jong, but that is a
Dutch name, could he have been your grand fa ther?” The thought
that a mem ber of his fam ily was re spon si ble for get ting sto len mum -
mies into France was rather dis turb ing, but then noth ing sur prised
him any more.
Sascia was such a great help, he would take her out to see a goodmovie to cel e brate the fact that he would not have to spent the night
on his own.
Annelies’ ascension workshop
“Rich, where are you?” Sascia was still wait ing for him out side the
flat, when it had started to rain.
He heard her but the guy who was wear ing a ba la clava had him
pinned against the wall with a knife to his throat. He could see that
the man’s eyes were blood-shot and an gry. His breath re minded him
of overboiled eggs.
“Call out and I’ll slice your vo cal cords.” he hissed. They were
out side his flat’s door. He won dered if the neigh bours Bernie and
Jane were in. He could n’t re mem ber if he parked his car be hind their
green Opel when they came home. They were on the way to
Annelies when he real ised that he had for got ten the print outs of the
first eleven tab lets.
“Open the door and get the CD with the pho tos and all your
brother’s work, fast!” He knew that Sascia would come up any mo -ment to in ves ti gate. He did n’t wanted the creep to get her in his
clutches. He knew that his brief case was in the car. The CD was in
the safe in the Pannekoek and André still had the pho tos. André was
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 135
right, some body got mad. What could he give the creep to stall him.
With great ef fort to stay fo cussed he beamed; “Hans, Toon, Annelies
can you all hear me? I’m hi jacked in side my block of flats.” He pro jected his
thoughts so strongly, it brought on an in stant head ache. The key opened his front door. He was dragged in side, while the
knife started to cut into his skin. The guy banged the door shut with
his foot. He was al most re lieved. Sascia, who was bound to come
back up, would n’t know… .
“We got your mes sage. Keep him there,” is all he heard.
“No games. Be quick, we’ve got your girl friend just in case.” That
com ment made him so mad, he kicked the creep in the groin while
grab bing hold of the blade with his bare hand. When he heard the shots
he was on the floor.
“Get away from the door.” André yelled.
As the door burst open, three po lice men came run ning in with
drawn pis tols, just like the mov ies. He heard the sound of shat ter ing
glass com ing from the kitchen. They were on the sec ond floor, but
the man must have got away.
“Rich! Oh, you’re hurt!” See ing Sascia un hurt was such a re lief
but when he saw that his hands were cov ered in blood, for a sec ond
he won dered if he had in jured the guy.
“Rich, where is the blood com ing from?” She knelt next to him
on the floor. His whole flat was crowded with peo ple. André helpedhim to get up.
“It’s just a flesh wound in his neck.” André re marked to Sascia
who was cry ing. His one hand was bleed ing the most. When he
grabbed the knife away from his throat he had felt that he cut him self.
A para medic in spected his neck, ban daged his one hand, gave
him an in jec tion in case of in fec tion and went away. By this time he
was on the sofa.
The man, who was about to grab Sascia, was caught in the street
try ing to get away from the po lice.
“You were both very lucky. The neigh bours saw what hap pened
136 The Cosmic Traveller
out side. They spot ted a man com ing from be hind Sascia wear ing a
ba la clava as she ap par ently was call ing out for you. Toon also
phoned me on my cell when I was on the way home. How he knew
about the ab duc tion at tempt is a mys tery to me.” André added.Sascia was shiv er ing.
“Moppie you’re all wet, come close.”
He grabbed a blan ket off the sofa and draped it around her.
André brought them both a cup of hot choc o late. The po lice left
while André stayed with them.
“What were they af ter?” André asked.
“The same thing. The CD, the two pho tos that you still
have…and oh yes…the creep said…all my brother’s work.” André
paused. He re called what Ula, his fiancée, had told Carla in the cof -
fee shop. Did André think he has some thing to do with the sto len
artefacts? When the phone rang Sascia jumped up to get it.
“Annelies we are fine.” She told her what hap pened and that
André was with them. Then she was lis ten ing.
“Rich, do you still want to go?”
“To Annelies’ work shop, of course, and you?”
Sascia told her that they would be there in twenty min utes and
went to the bed room to change while André asked him all types of
ques tions, in clud ing how Toon could have known. He re minded
him of their tele pathic skills. He did n’t want to tell him what heheard from his fiancée, but he knew at least where André was com -
ing from. André knew about his and Theo’s past tour ist busi ness so
he now real ised that he had been thor oughly in ves ti gated. André
said good bye, say ing that they must get to gether one eve ning. He
was truly in ter ested in their the o ries and so was his fiancée.…
Sascia was driv ing. She in sisted. His hand was start ing to throb, sowas the cut in his neck.
“Oh Rich, how do we mir ror all this vi o lence?”
“Moppie, I don’t think we must see it that way. We made a de ci -
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 137
sion to map an as cen sion path, and like most jour neys, there will be
ob sta cles.”
“What you mean is that the dark ness is our ob sta cle?”
“I don’t think so. Light could be an ob sta cle.”“How come?”
“I think that evo lu tion means evolv ing through bal ance. Evolv -
ing or awak en ing our right side con scious ness with our left side con -
scious ness.”
“You mean a united mind?”
“Yes. It’s the united mind that can com mu ni cate with the uni ver -
sal mind. Or… our higher mind is start ing to tap into an en ergy field
that con nects ev ery thing in the uni verse.”
They ar rived at Annelies’ house. Joris must have heard them be -
cause some thing brought on his bark ing. Ing rid and Toon were the
first ones to greet them. Mother and daugh ter did their thing while
Toon greeted him with a heart warm ing em brace. They were
shocked to see the ban dages on his neck and troat.
Ev ery one was glad the see them. Annelies told him that Ben
would like to speak to him af ter the work shop.
“Where is he?”
“Still re cu per at ing. He’s in the bed room. Come join us and let’s start.
Class 4THE JAARSMA MAP
When Rich ard read what was on the door, he knew he was in for a
treat, but the first half hour was taken up by all of them want ing to
know what hap pened. He was grate ful for their love and sup port.
“To my tele pathic fam ily, thanks for your lis ten ing skills, we would not be
here if it was not for you all.”
“To night we’ll fin ish both cards with the help of the Star-map. I
know you have all been won der ing when our geneograms were go -
ing to be ing used. But first let me tell you a story.”
138 The Cosmic Traveller
Af ter Annelies’ amaz ing tale she showed them her an ces tral fam -ily tree with her grand mother Ka trina Jaarsma and her grand fa therTim de Jong. She took an other two sheets, that only showed theout lines of her left and right hand. On the new pa per the night skywas show ing in side her hand shapes. Her ma jor life, heart, head andfaith lines were still show ing.
“Now I look at the sym bol chart from Tieneke’s Lan guage of
Light book. Look at the mark ings that I have in my palm prints.”
They were all lis ten ing with riv et ted at ten tion be cause Annelies
also showed them what her com pleted left and right hemi sphere cards
looked like.
“Now I have to in tu itively think, what was my re la tion ship with my
mother.” She drew the star in side her left palm print with the night sky
as a back ground. Sud denly they all saw how she came to the con stel la -
tions in side her palm prints. In side her book let the palm print they
worked on was re duced with writ ten in for ma tion next to it.
“Gosh Annelies, I must hand it to you. I can see how you linked
each type of ge netic re la tion ship with your soul fam ily.” Gerrit was
ob vi ously far ahead of him.
There were only three peo ple he’d ever known in his phys i cal life
he’d call fam ily.
“Rich ard, think back to when you were a child. Sto ries that are told by fam ily
mem bers are still all there in your or ganic fil ing sys tem” Annelies beamed. He
had vague mem o ries about his grand fa ther who lived in France, but
that might have come up only now, af ter the ra dio in ter view. While they were all busy fol low ing Annelies’ method Niels told
them that he and André, his brother, had had a talk with their
mother.
“Is she back from Spain?” Gerrit asked. They all looked sur -
prised. Niels nod ded, add ing that both he and André wanted to
know ev ery thing about their real fa ther… They all waited…Niels
was si lent for a long time.
“Liesbeth, do you see what I see?”
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 139
“Yes, his field is stall ing. In ter est ing when sud den rev e la tions can re lease such
emo tional pain.” The oth ers who also heard their tele pathic di a logue
were all, like him, won der ing who Annelies was re fer ring to but no -
body spoke. Gerrit asked Annelies if he could use the phone in Ben’s study. Both Liesbeth and Annelies nod ded to each other.
“Niels what did she tell you, we are all hold ing our breath here.”
Toon com mented. Zola grinned. She had been very quiet the whole
eve ning.
“My mom con fessed that we are not half broth ers. Her hus band
could n’t have chil dren. They only found that out dur ing her sec ond
preg nancy.”
“Gosh Rich, just like Ellie and Ol i ver” Sascia blurted out. “Rich
I’m sorry. That was out be fore I knew it.”
Niels, Gerrit and Zola wanted to know what Sascia meant, es pe -
cially Zola. Dur ing their cof fee break he told them.
Niels asked him how he felt, know ing his wife had cheated on
him. His re sponse was that if he had been more sen si tive he would
have known.
Gerrit came back look ing like a dif fer ent man. Niels con fessed
that he al ways felt guilty that André’s dad left their mother be cause
of him. Annelies warned that ev ery one in the room had to go
through their own res ur rec tion pro cess. The keys to their awak en ing
were hid den in the en ergy that cre ated feel ings.
The rest of the eve ning they were all look ing at each other’s
geneogram sheets while work ing out the two dif fer ent lin eages.
Rich ard was again stunned at their rev e la tions. They were all un fold -
ing into a plot so in ge nious, how could they never have seen it? He
had dif fi culty us ing his ban daged right hand, but the shock of his or -
deal was prac ti cally gone. Sascia squeezed him un der the ta ble. Gerrit asked them all to wait. He had some thing on his mind.
That had been ob vi ous the whole eve ning. Annelies nod ded for him
to speak up.
140 The Cosmic Traveller
“Niels…I’ve just spo ken to your mother…” Niels looked at him
in to tal amaze ment.
“You know her?”
“Oh yes…very well in deed. Only to night my sus pi cions were con -firmed.” Niels’ whole pos ture shifted. All in the room felt a surge of
emo tion com ing from him. Ing rid, Sascia and Yolanda re acted to his
feel ings with tears. Annelies and Liesbeth took deep breaths. Ed, Toon
and he re acted sym pa thet i cally, while Zola started to gig gle.
“Are you my dad?” Niels asked in a croaky voice. Gerrit could
only nod in re ply.…They were all wait ing for Niels’ re ac -
tion.…What Gerrit did next made them all teary-eyed. Niels was
dumb struck.…
On the way home Sascia drove. His hand was re ally sore, he sus -
pected that he’d cut the mus cles. They went past a chem ist to get
pain kill ers. The fol low ing day he would have to get it seen to.
“Rich you should have asked for Hans to do some heal ing.” He
never even thought about it. He would give him a call since he was -
n’t go ing to France with Liesbeth and Sascia the fol low ing morn ing.When Sascia parked the Honda be hind the green Opel they both
re called their or deal. Sascia stroked his neck. The ban dages were astrong re minder of how it could have ended.
“Let’s drink some hot choc o late, and curl up in bed. Are you
ready and packed for to mor row?” he sug gested be fore they got out
of the car. She nod ded.When they walked in side, both of them looked around just in
case. The win dow in the kitchen had to be re paired. Sascia put herbags in the hall way while he made the hot choc o late. The plas ticsheet in the win dow pane re minded him of their nar row es cape thatcould have turned very nasty.
“Rich, be fore we go to bed, can we look at your mail?” he agreed
and joined her on the sofa that had a new cover. While his lap top
went through its con nec tion pro ce dures they were sip ping their
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 141
drink in si lence.
“Rich, what do you think went wrong ?”
He was try ing to read her mind.“You mean what got us trapped into the il lu sion of our own re al i -
ties?” She nod ded. When the ti tle: When Myths Rule the Game ap peared in the sub
head ing of an email, they were both be came ab sorbed in the con tent.
——- Orig i nal Mes sage ——- From: “T Zwiegelaar” To: <R de Jong:;>
Sub ject: tab let 17
Tablet 17
When Myths Rule the Game
a Long time I paused, watch ing our el der’s wis dom un told—cre at ing from the ether gi gan tic cit ies of rose and gold.
b From the pri mal el e ment they freed themself from bond ageof toil—us ing the al chemy hid den in the Earth where ev ery -thing grew new in the soil.
c They had con quered life’s mys tery, freed them selves from the bond age of mat ter—They formed in their mind only a pic ture and it grew into gi gan tic blocks to the let ter.
d The gods cre ated an op por tu nity to as sist man kind with allthe means at their dis posal—The myths told of a wide spreadcon scious as cen sion proposal.
e Then from the Outer World vis i tors came to our planet in dis -guise—dis tor tions were pro grammed that pre vented sol ids to re-energise.
f Thy electro-magnetic wave-length within thy genetic code—estranged your soul’s consciousness into a fragmentedmode.
g Earth be came a play ground with out sup port from themother— Her mag netic fe male en ergy field merged with anelec tri cal ex pres sion of the father.
h This new en ergy sys tem in hu man ity has awak ened a tri plechak ra rev o lu tion—This shift opened new vi sions wherenoninterference or free will cre ated confusion.
i When the fire Ini ti a tions were sab o taged within the tem ple ofstone—The phys i cal world be came a pro gram thy started tocall home.
142 The Cosmic Traveller
j Know of thy bond age, know how to free thy self from theillusional wars—Out of the dark ness shall ye rise up ward totravel to the stars.
y Be aware of mas sive Earth changes, along with poleshifts—These oc cur rences have been well doc u mented inyour an cient myths.
Trans lated by Theo de Jong
“Wow. Rich how many peo ple are aware of all this?”
“Prob a bly not enough. On an un con scious level many, but con -
sciously, I don’t think so.”
He was think ing of André and Ben, who were both in volved in
ex pos ing the tomb raid ers; the thieves and smug glers who were
strip ping away pre cious artefacts and sell ing them on the black mar -
ket. He started to sus pect that the au thor of the tab lets knew that his
mes sage would be found, be cause of the il lu sion of time. The tab let
stim u lated his vi sion ary fac ul ties. For some rea son he un der stood
what the au thor was try ing to do to the reader, but how he knew that
was a mys tery.
As he re-read the ten sen tences, in ex pli ca ble im ages en tered his
head; as if a new right brain per cep tion had been ap plied.… He
leaned back in the sofa while Sascia snug gled up.
When the vi bra tions rip pled through his whole body, he sensed that
Sascia felt them too.…To gether they drifted off …He knew… This
time they both would have an op por tu nity to be come an ob server of
their soul’s many in car na tions….
…They were lev i tat ing through thick, lush veg e ta tion when a
glimpse of the un mis tak able shape of the great pyr a mid with an
opaque bright ness of a pearl, came into view. They both gaped
with as ton ish ment, be cause to day these an cient mon u mentslooked so very dif fer ent. Would he truly find out who had built
them and why?
“Yep, you will. The pyr a mids were built by our an ces tors from a par al lel
uni verse as you know al ready, but first you must both ob serve how ob sta cles
and di ver si ties can hin der our evo lu tion.” His mind was mes mer ised by
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 143
what he saw next:....Sascia was en chanted. There was wa ter all
around.....Ev ery thing looked neat and clean.
“Theo, is that what Egypt looked like, no deserts but green trop i cal
growth around the whole pla teau?” Sascia called out in sur prise. “ I know we sus pected a trop i cal cli mate, but the neat ness” He re -
sponded in awe. Time was truly not an is sue here.
“Rich, are we go ing in?” Sascia’s ex cite ment was noted, for
Theo’s ex pres sion re flected amuse ment.
“Re mem ber both of you, we are not part of their thought pro jec tions, only
ob serv ers. We are ob serv ers of the men tal ho lo gram of our own akashic re -
cords”. Rich ard was flab ber gasted. It was so like watch ing a
movie and be ing part of it. Like be ing on a set, but he could still
smell, hear, feel and see it all.
“Theo, what holds it to gether? If this is not ‘real’ who pro jects this for us
to par tic i pate in?” Sascia asked. He won dered if it was some form
of vir tual re al ity game but that a big ger mind was con trol ling
these thought pro jec tions. Theo looked at him but no men tal di -
a logue had reached him. He sensed Theo’s un ease, as if he re -
called some thing very dis turb ing.…He al most choked with fear
when he re mem bered swim ming un der wa ter through a nar row
tun nel.… He knew that he had to go down fur ther into an even
nar rower pas sage while his lungs were burst ing.… There was a
gap above where the sun light played a tricky il lu sion, but heknew it was more fear some to reach for air. Then the croc o diles
would get to him. This time he knew that he had to con trol his
ter ror so he could join the oth ers for his fi nal ini ti a tion.…
Then… it was over. He was free, walk ing in the open air…
“What? Did I, or we? ...is this all com ing from the one source? Was it
all a game?” All around him, the scen ery still looked like a trop i cal
par a dise. The air was even in vig o rat ing and pure! Theo sighed
and shook his head. He sensed that he was sup posed to re mem -
ber some thing but what? They sat down be tween the flow er ing
shrubs. Sascia was danc ing be tween the flow ers. He joined Theo
144 The Cosmic Traveller
and rev elled at the peace ful ness of it all.
“The more thought in ten sity that is ex pressed in a pro ject, the more it ex -
pands. All il lu sions rely on emo tional thought-beams of en ergy that is pro -
jected into an idea. This keeps it alive.” Theo’s metal beam sent himspin ning back through time. Now he re mem bered. As he was ly -
ing in the sar coph a gus in side the King’s cham ber dur ing his last
ini ti a tion, he had seen him self as Rich ard! At the time it had so
con fused him, he thought he had failed.…
Sascia was nod ding to Theo who ex plained to her how
thought-forms are im me di ately man i fested on the fourth di men -
sion.
“Rich, that’s what mom told me. She was al ways dream ing of com mu nity
liv ing and then Toon came into her life!” He heard her but he was still
re cov er ing from his awak ened mem o ries…
They were both dis tracted when they saw a very tall cou ple
stroll ing past the mag nif i cent gar den. Sascia’s com ment es caped
him when he heard that the colours of the flow ers gave off a
sound! They bloomed in such pro fu sion as if he heard chil dren’s
voices. As if the flow ers were...but that was im pos si ble, flow ers
don’t talk or laugh.…Sascia must have heard it too, she jumped
up and bent closer.
“Rich come!” she waved at him as she laughed. He kneeled
close to the flower. The fra grance and sound cre ated a eu phoricsen sa tion. Wow, this was like a happy drug! As he looked around
there seemed to be no form of trans port what so ever. Were they
ob serv ing the past or the fu ture?
“What do you think?” Theo’s chal leng ing beam, as he stroked a
flower, in ter rupted his con cen tra tion. Sascia was run ning from
one group of flow ers to the next.
“I don’t know..... the past? Can they see us?” He meant the peo ple
who walked past. It felt like the flow ers were re spond ing to him!
Theo’s whole light-body was shak ing from mirth.
“Buddy, it is all a thought game! It’s nei ther the past nor the fu ture. It’s
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 145
just a pro jec tion that has been cre ated by thoughts and be liefs of our an ces tors
and plant-king dom alike. Ev ery thing you see is all a fig ment of the imag i na -
tion of the spirit sparks that pro jected this as re al ity.” Sascia heard Theo
as well. Her light body shook from emo tions of dis ap point ment.He could see it!
“What do you mean? This is n’t real?”
“Like our phys i cal ex is tence, some can see us but most will not. It all de -
pends from which hemi sphere of the brain mode you are ob serv ing the world
around you.” He was con fused. They were asleep, so what did
Theo mean by ...Oh, there was such a great deal he did n’t know
or re ally grasp. What he saw was so very real! Like Sascia, he
wanted it to be real, but then, what did the word ‘real’ mean?
A group of very tall women were stroll ing to wards the pyr a -
mid. They all bal anced cut flow ers in large bas kets, ei ther on
their heads, like the Af ri can woman do, or on their hips.
“They are soon go ing to par tic i pate in an ini ti a tion cel e bra tion.” Theo
beamed to them both when he lev i tated away af ter them.
He took Sascia’s hand and fol lowed him. Theo di rected their
at ten tion to a higher ter race where many peo ple were stand ing in
groups watch ing an art ist that was paint ing the most in trigu ing
sym bols on great shin ing gold pa per sheets. He gasped in as ton -
ish ment. As he peered closer at the beau ti ful sym bols, he saw
that they re sem bled the ones on Annelies’ walls in her class -room! Sascia was star ing at the art ist’s face with an ab sorbed
look. He was watch ing how the art ist used a most un usual tool
with his mind!
“Rich, is that you?” Sascia’s voice held such a tremor. No body
took any no tice of him but goose bumps spread all over when he
came close. He was drawn in by the art ist, a man in his for ties, al -
though you could not re ally pin any age on him. For a split sec -
ond he saw what the art ist saw in his mind…Worlds flashed past
him.…Ex plo sions, gun fire, a schoolbus that blew up, scream ing
chil dren.…Then the sym bols that ap peared three-di men sional
146 The Cosmic Traveller
came back into focus…How was that pos si ble?…How did he
do that?…
“Richie, evo lu tion had many side ef fects on our cre ative ex pres sions. In
our time-zone con scious ness, this kind of art form, speak ing in pic tures hasbeen lost, they be came a sym bolic lan guage.” Sascia grabbed him by the
hand and pulled him away. Did Theo mean ‘lost’ like a mem ory?
“Yes, through your life as this art ist you still held a full con scious mem -
ory of our orig i nal plan.You were able to merge your thought-pro jec tions and
by paint ing these scenes as sym bols you tried to keep the mem ory alive. You
hoped that your mes sage would be found dur ing the shift to wards the null
zone in the text cos mic age.” Did Theo mean, that he wrote the tab -
lets? He was the art ist? Those foil look ing sheets were just
like…Gosh, the art ist was paint ing the story of the tab lets he’d
just seen! The glo ri ous colours and the in-be tween shades were
quite breath tak ing.
“Richie, lis ten!” He was alerted to a sound he had heard be fore!
He looked around but no body was play ing any mu si cal in stru -
ments nearby. Theo placed his hand over his and Sascia’s eyes.
Ever so grad u ally he be came aware of a string of colours that was
mov ing around in pat terns, like a dance…
“The colours are sing ing!” Sascia cried. The mel ody re minded
him of sand on a metal plate. When sound was ac ti vated through
the metal plate the sand on the plate would take on sym bolic pat -terns. They re minded him of…Seeing the ‘Mandelbrot’ pat tern
on a com puter screen but these un usual mel o dies were like noth -
ing he had ever heard be fore...
“What you are hear ing is the Lan guage of Light. Richie these sounds
are the emo tional thought pro jec tions from you as the art ist.” For a mo -
ment he felt dizzy from the feel ings that came flood ing into his
lightbody.
“They are por tray ing the forth com ing event.” Rich ard heard Theo’s
words but he was see ing some thing else.
“Rich don’t go, stay with me.” He heard Sascia but Theo told her
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 147
to let him go…
He went into an im ag ery spin. Lives flashed be fore him. He
saw how mag nif i cent the city of Ahkenaten was. He was his
friend, brother and teacher. He helped build ing Tell-el-Amarna. Rich ard gazed around at the un de scrib able beauty of the veg e -
ta tion. Al most too per fect, es pe cially the peo ple…At first they
all looked age less and healthy but some thing hap pened…The
mush room cloud they all ob served in the sky said plenty. In hor -
ror he saw how their etheric bod ies in cin er ated just be fore their
phys i cal bod ies took on a funny shape…He was pulled away by
Theo…
“Richie, dur ing the early Atlantian age our an ces tors had many more ac -
tive strands of DNA, and could live a 500 - year life span or even lon ger.
Some car ried this over into the next gen er a tion, but they ex per i mented with
the build ing blocks of cre ation.”
He was back as an ob server. The crowd who were watch ing
him as the art ist were strik ing in ap pear ance, very tall and the
women were beau ti ful but some he no ticed were iden ti cal! Were
they trip lets or?.... Theo’s ex pla na tion trig gered many ques tions.
Ev ery one looked so happy, what hap pened?
“Some are still clones, take a good look.” Some women were......more
doc ile than oth ers.
“Rich look at your self. Your fore head is far larger than the oth ers! ...His light body mar velled, he was im pressed by the peace ful ness. The
Lan guage of Light tunes were like a con cert that had ev ery one in
rap ture. The whole spec ta cle re minded him of an open air pop
con cert. Ex cept this mu sic was far more up lift ing and har mo ni -
ous. Birds of all colours and sizes flut tered around the up per lev -
els of the ter races.
“Earth went through many cat a clys mic changes and the few souls who
tried to sur vive the cos mic shift were scat tered over the planet. Many failed in
their own as cen sion dur ing that time but they were still con sid ered ‘gods’ We
read about them in the Greek and Ro man my thol o gies.” Rich ard won -
148 The Cosmic Traveller
dered in what pe riod it was that this had all hap pened.
“Richie, you know that in the Old Tes ta ment, be cause of their dif fer ent
phys i cal form and their knowl edge they were con sid ered ‘gods’. They were the
rul ing hi er ar chy of the day. Re mem ber what you asked me be fore?” Didhe?...yes... the camp ing site. Some thing about geo met ric codes
within our DNA but....Theo guided them away from him self as
the art ist. He could have watched him self for ages. Some thing
about the art ist made him sad. As if he knew that his time was
soon over. Why was that he won dered, was this par a dise or
heaven?
“Par a dise was a name the Greeks used to de scribe the up per re gions of
our soul planes.” We will visit it an other time. Like the ge nie in the story of
Alad din’s Magic Lamp, in our in nate fac ul ties of per cep tion, lies the abil ity
to fol low the thought pro cesses that are in her ent in all cre ation. Vi sions are
only states of con scious ness, which are of ten re ferred to as heaven.
He thought back to the beau ti ful scen ery. How was it pos si -
ble that all this knowl edge had been lost? Or had it? ......Were all
these events stored in the hall of re cords but due to a drop in
con scious aware ness it was all.....lost for ages....un til now? “Can
you now see why; when the soul em bod ies var i ous sep a rate em bodi ments, the
time lords de cide the di vi sions through the man i fes ta tion of time” Was
Theo im ply ing that the choice was made all at the same time?
“Richie re mem ber that ‘time’ is a con cep tion. Time is cre ated by the ob -server. The mo ment you ob serve any thing in your phys i cal re al ity, you cre ate
an im age of it. ” That idea in stantly made him ques tion about blind
peo ple, un less…the other senses of hear ing, taste, smell and
touch also cre ated an il lu sion of some thing solid.
“ We sus pect that the il lu sion of time helps us in a phys i cal in car na tion to
main tain a sense of pre dict abil ity in or der to have a sem blance of rou tine.”…
“Rich wake up!…We are late.”
Late for what? What was her hurry? Where was Theo?…
“Sascia!”
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 149
“Yes, what?”…Gosh, his head hurt again! Then he heard that
the shower was turned off.
“Sascia.” He called again louder.
“Fi nally awake are you?” Sascia walked into the bed roomwrapped in a towel.
“You were in my dream, can’t you re mem ber any thing?”
“No, but I woke up with the smell of jasmine. Boy that was real.
What was so weird was that the jasmine was talk ing to me. I must
look up what flow ers mean in a dream.”
He was sorry that there was no time to dis cuss their dreams. He
re mem bered about the flow ers that were sing ing. He knew it would
come back to him when he worked on his jour nal. It of ten did.…
Zola
That woman, where was she? For the first time he could n’t wait for
his aunt to come back from South Af rica and take away the re spon -
si bil ity of run ning the cof fee shop. To em ploy some one else at such
short no tice had not been on his mind, but when Sascia left yes ter -
day morn ing he felt sad for not hav ing spent some time with her
over break fast. Liesbeth had picked her up at seven. She had taken a
lot more work on with Liesbeth, who ran a small pub lish ing com -
pany from Half-way House. It was a long drive but she loved to ex -
plore the coun try side on the way.
Jeroen and Con nie were great when they worked to gether but
they both had many other ac tiv i ties go ing on. He needed some one
per ma nently to help his aunt when she was back at the end of the
month.
“Nel, where is that niece of yours? It’s al ready af ter ten, is she re -li able?” Nel turned to him in sur prise.
“Zola, did she re ally phone you?” He looked dumb struck. Surely it
could n’t be? Jeroen asked who Zola was. He was mount ing Sascia’s
black and white prints from But ter cup Val ley on the wall be hind the
till. Sascia’s photo gal lery was get ting quite fa mous.
150 The Cosmic Traveller
Con nie greeted some one at the door, then Zola walked in. Jeroen’s
mouth gaped as he stared at the whirl wind of colours and glit ter that
had just ar rived. She flirtily greeted ev ery one while Nel ap peared
around the kitchen door say ing hello to her niece. Jeroen steppedaway from his hand i work.
“Hi, have n’t I met you...when was it.....at my Mom’s wed ding!”
Con nie’s eyes were rov ing over Zola’s out fit. He was speech less.
Nel’s niece! What next. Zola did n’t at all look the type that would
wait on ta bles. What was she up to now? He asked as much while he
was work ing at the till. Jeroen bal anced two trays full of dirty plates
on his way back to the kitchen when Zola pleaded with him that she
needed the money.
“What made you of fer your help.” Jeroen asked when he re -
turned with an or der. Zola sim ply con fessed in a co quettish way that
she had been fas ci nated with Nel’s sto ries about all the in trigue, add -
ing that she could do with a change of scen ery. She was sav ing up
for a trip over seas and since she knew Rich ard very well so why not.
Some how Rich ard thought there was more to it. Her re minder that
she knew him well, had not gone un no ticed.
While they were chat ting be hind the coun ter cus tom ers were
com ing and go ing. It was busy. The kitchen staff worked over time
on the week end.
“Have you done any work like this be fore?” Zola was at leasthon est, say ing that she had been a wait ress on rare oc ca sions to sup -
ple ment her study loan. His in tu ition was scream ing to say no, but
what ex cuse could he come up with? He needed to leave for
Utrecht. Re luc tantly he asked if Con nie could try her out for a few
days. He told Nel in the kitchen that he would give Zola a chance,
since she needed the money, but if she had any other fam ily con nec -
tions that would sud denly ap pear on his door step, he would like to
be in formed be fore hand!…
He was an noyed that Nel, who could be quite chatty, did n’t share
any thing. He had to prac ti cally drag Ellie’s story from her. She ad -
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 151
mit ted know ing about Sammy not be ing his, saying that Quincy had
been far to airy-fairy for Ol i ver. They never had any thing in com -
mon. She was sorry for Kim, her grand daugh ter who gave a lot of
trou ble to her par ents, es pe cially dur ing their di vorce. Nel com mented that it was the first time Zola was go ing to
work for her money but who knows, it might work out. Nel was a
strange woman. When Aunt Mien came back he would ask her how
they ever met.…He could n’t un der stand why Zola never told them
dur ing Annelies’ work shop that Nel was a rel a tive.…but then,
maybe she did n’t know that Nel worked for him?
On the way to Utrecht, his thoughts were criss cross ing from pastmem o ries to the pres ent. Mu sic from Andréa Bocelli en gulfed the
in te rior of his Honda. Things had moved so fast since Sascia had
moved in. So much had hap pened.
He had spent the whole of yes ter day pre par ing for his fourth and
fi nal lec ture on the Sphinx, which was still his fa vour ite sub ject. It had
been si lent in the flat with out Sascia but he started to grasp why there
was no ev i dence of a 500-mil lion-year his tory of ad vanced life on
Earth. The po lar shifts must some how have de stroyed all syn thetic
ob jects. He wished he could’ve shared his ideas with her. How
quickly one could get used to good com pany.
Last night she called from Half-way House. Ap par ently there were
fif teen peo ple in Tieneke’s work shop. She and her mother were help -
ing Tieneke to print out the man u als. She told him that the whole day
was taken up with the work shop and in the eve ning she was help ing
Pe ter and Helen with the plan ning of the ac tiv i ties that went on at the
Half-way House com mu nity. Her mom and Toon would fly to But -
ter cup val ley af ter the week end. She would come home just be fore
they did their first work shop with Annelies. He tried to hide his dis ap -point ment, which was ri dic u lous for he had been on his own for al -
most two years. A few more days with out her was not go ing to make a
dif fer ence…
152 The Cosmic Traveller
Al though ra dio Hilversum was play ing his fa vour ite mu sic – it still
made him pon der. What was he go ing to do when his aunt was
back? There were no spon sors who were in ter ested in fund ing an -
other ex cur sion to Egypt or Peru. He had ap plied to the fac ulty for a teach ing post but they had not come back to him. Ev ery body com -
plained about money ever since Hol land changed from the gul den to
the Euro years ago. Annelies had men tioned that for the first time
the ho tel was not fully booked this sum mer.
As he got nearer to Utrecht, the one o’clock news came on. The
tomb raid ers story was high on the news bul le tin. The cri sis in the
Mid dle East and Asia and all the lat est trou bles re minded him of
Bab y lonian times. It was re ally very clear that the world around him
on all lev els was in an even greater chaos than ever be fore. Even
then ma te ri al ism had dis rupted liv ing con di tions. The more he
thought about it the more Toon’s idea of com mu nity liv ing seemed
to be the an swer. Or was that also an il lu sion?
What had Theo said about the il lu sion of Time? Which re minded
him that Annelies had asked him if he would n’t mind writ ing an ar ti -
cle for her website on the il lu sion of time.
When his cell rang he pulled to the side of the road, he was not go ing
to risk a fine. He switched off the ra dio. The last snip pets of news
about an other ice chunk that had bro ken off, again cre ated a feel ing
of doom within him self. He hoped ev ery thing was al right at the cof -
fee bar.
“Hi Rich ard, Sascia just phoned to ask me if I would please be at
your talk this af ter noon. It’s my day off so I’m just con firm ing what
time your lec ture starts.” Deb bie told him.
“That’s a sur prise. How was Greece? I was sur prised to hear you
took a hol i day.” Deb bie’s usual chat ter made him ask “Are you in -ter ested in my sub jects? I mean you never at tended my talks be fore.”
“Well…not like Sascia, but I’m cu ri ous. Sascia phoned to ask
what shift I was on. Ever since mom’s wed ding I have mostly been
The Initiations through Conscious Awareness 153
work ing night shifts.”
He told her the date and she chat ted some more about Greece.
She seemed happy and glad to be back at work.
“Af ter your lec ture I’m vis it ing Tieneke’s house. Her hus band isvery ill and they asked for my help. What do you know about them?”
“Gosh not much. I think he is a sub con trac tor of sorts. What do
you have to do, do you know?”
He tried to re mem ber if he ever met Tieneke’s hus band. He
could n’t re mem ber if he was at Ing rid and Toon’s wed ding. He
asked her what she could do apart from her nurs ing skills.
“What ev ery body else wants, in stant heal ing. I’m not sure I’m
cut out for this work. In the be gin ning I was re ally ex cited about my
abil ity to sense what the body’s needs are but lately I’m not sure.”
That was the first time that he heard that Deb bie had psy chic
heal ing abil i ties. What psy chic pow ers would she have that had been
dor mant be fore?
Deb bie chat ted some more and they made ar range ment to have
cof fee af ter his talk. Gosh, he truly missed Sascia al ready. He prom -
ised to drive on to Am ster dam af ter his lec ture to check her post and
see to her plants. He would stay over and drive home early the fol -
low ing morn ing.
It was about three months ago that he made love to her at her flat,
but it seemed ages ago....
c
154 The Cosmic Traveller
Chapter 7
When the Distortions Become aBattle
Utrecht
Rich ard drove into the park ing bay near the lec ture hall and re cog -
nised Vinny’s sports car. He should re ally talk to him, but Vinny had
been so cool the last time they met on cam pus. Sascia had just
moved in with him.
Peo ple were al ready ar riv ing but he wanted a half hour by him self so he es caped to the caf e te ria for the nurs es, ac a dem ics and staff.
Vinny was speak ing to a woman in the cor ner. When he walked in
the di rec tion of their ta ble he spot ted Deb bie who had served her -
self to lunch and was car ry ing her tray to an empty ta ble.
“Hi, can you re serve a seat for me, I’m just go ing to say hello to a
friend. As he ap proached Vinny’s ta ble the woman got up and said
good bye. Vinny looked sur prised to see him.
“I thought your lec ture was cancelled?”
“Since when did you hear that?”
“On the ra dio! Have n’t you been no ti fied?” He shook his head.
He had been at the cof fee bar the whole morn ing. His cell had been
on charge but no body left any mes sages.
“What rea son was given this time, do you know?”
“You mean you re ally don’t know?”
“Know what?” Vinny’s ex pres sion changed when he looked past
him. He turned to see that Deb bie had an equally glazed look as she
gaped back at Vinny.
“Well well if it is n’t Cinderella!” Vinny re marked...
“It’s you”.... When they shook hands, he felt in vis i ble.
That’s why Sascia had asked Deb bie to at tend his lec ture, in or der
to meet Vinny. Gosh, trust women’s in stinct. It worked! For a mo -ment he for got his bi zarre con ver sa tion with his friend.
“Rich ard I’ve just heard from some one that there has been a
bomb threat in your lec ture hall.” Deb bie spoke with a flus tered
face.
“What?”
“That’s right. The lec ture by Rich ard de Jong has been post -
poned due to a bomb threat. I’m sur prised they never con tacted
you. Please do sit down both of you.” Vinny ea gerly cleared the
chair next to him for Deb bie. He was speech less. Had he pre pared
his talk again for noth ing? The dis ap point ment at not be ing in
France with Sascia made it worse. He checked his cell phone for
mes sages but there were none.
“You’re both sure?”
“Why don’t you go to the of fice. Leave your stuff here. We will
wait for you. I’ll join Deb bie for lunch.” Vinny’s ea ger ness to have
Deb bie for him self was so ob vi ous, he would nor mally be an noyed
but how could he. He de served it.
At the re cep tion Wil the sec re tary of the fac ulty im me di ately talked
into an in ter com sys tem, say ing to some one that he had ar rived.
“Rich ard we have n’t been able to con tact you. We phoned the flat
and your cell phone.” Her voice was ac cu sa tory, but he ig nored it.
“In the caf e te ria, I heard such strange ru mours about...”
“Rich ard glad you are here” André’s greet ing was ac com pa nied
by Wil’s snig ger, es pe cially when André wanted to speak to him in
pri vate. She di rected them into a small interview room next to herof fice. Gosh the woman was un pleas ant. André closed the door.
“I be lieve no body has been able to reach you this morn ing.” He
ex plained why that was. The fac ulty did n’t know that he ran a cof fee
156 The Cosmic Traveller
shop. He did n’t think it would help his lec tur ing ca reer.
“It was on the ra dio but you did n’t hear that ei ther?”
“At what time?”
“Dur ing the news...at twelve I think.” André was flip ping into his note book. He felt like a crim i nal.
“Are you go ing to tell me what has hap pened and why my lec ture
was post poned? I feel as if I’m be ing in ter ro gated.”
When André did n’t re ply he de cided he could also play the game
of si lence. Gosh he’d seemed such a nice guy.
“I was sur prised that you were never no ti fied about the bomb
scare, but I sup pose it is pos si ble that you were out of reach.”
“You mean some one phoned in and threat ened to ex plode a
bomb dur ing my talk?” He now knew for sure that some one did n’t
want him to give his lec tures.
“We think they meant to dur ing your lec ture yes. By ‘they’, we
mean the same group that bur gled Mr. Brinks, kid napped Ing rid, shot
Toon, ab duc ted Con nie, as saulted you and beat up Mr. Jaarsma. We
don’t want to add to the list do we.… I’ve stum bled on a case so full of
holes, never in my ca reer have I come across peo ple that seem to have
the means to van ish the mo ment we are tipped off. Then I learn that
all you peo ple com mu ni cate through te lep a thy, what next?”
André was ob vi ously stressed out and in a foul mood, but what
did he want from him?“Be fore I re turn the two pho tos, which at least got us the old
woman and the man whom we are now hold ing for other crimes, I
want to study them fur ther. I tell you, the sen sa tions I got from them
were some thing else. Do you have any idea where they were taken,
or by whom? ” The re mark André made about his feel ings about the
pho tos sur prised him.
“No, I have n’t. I have a sus pi cion that Leo and Trevor know who stole
them, but I have n’t got a clue who left them for me.” André looked up
from his notes sur prised.
“What made you say that they were sto len?”
When the Distortions Become a Battle 157
“Ben told me, tele path i cally....” Now he felt silly, but Ben had
men tally asked him to keep the pho tos in a safe place.
“You mean Annelies’ hus band told you they were sto len?”
“Yes.”“What ex actly were his words, par don me, his thoughts?” He was
now think ing what he tele path i cally heard. “These two pho tos have dis -
ap peared from Leo’s lab o ra tory, please be dis creet and keep them on you at all
times.” He ver bal ised Ben’s words. André shook his head.
“I’m not sure if I can stay on this case. There is so much with held
from me. I re ally like you all, I even feel I’m part of the group so to
speak, but I also know that I have not been told ev ery thing. If I lose
this case due to lack of ev i dence, the de part ment is go ing to scrap the
whole dos sier, or hand it over to some one else. I came to you be -
cause I feel that some how you and I could work to gether.”
He de cided to fol low his hunch by tell ing him what Con nie
shared about her fa ther and what Mien told him, but André knew
most of it al ready.
“You are in con stant con tact with Trevor Zwiegelaar not so?”
“Who told you?”
“Your girl friend Sascia.”
Of course Sascia was made to write an ar ti cle for the news pa per
on the whole kid nap ping af fair. He him self had sug gested she
should ask André’s help. “What did Sascia tell you?”
“That you are writ ing a jour nal on the find ings in France.” His
jour nal was not like that at all.
“She later told me that she did n’t think your jour nal could re veal
any thing to do with the kid nap ping of her mother but I dis agree.”
He did n’t know what to say. Annelies’ as cen sion jour nal had noth -
ing to do with this re al ity, or did it? Good grief!
“André, I...What do you know about the con spir a cies through
the cen tu ries?” He was now spec u lat ing how an cient pasts could be
re peated.
158 The Cosmic Traveller
“I’ve read some books on the leg end of the Holy grail. I think I
be came what is called an ag nos tic af ter read ing about the Cathars.
You peo ple re mind me of them.”
“Re ally? But I don’t think that the Vat i can has any thing to dowith what is hap pen ing do you?” he re plied with a note of sar casm.
He was sorry the mo ment it passed his lips.
“I know it sounds ri dic u lous but...think about it. It all started with
Plea sure Parks build ing a new com plex. Some thing has been dis -
turbed through the ex ca va tion to clear the area for the con struc tion
of the dome. Some how some one wants it stopped. Why?” André’s
cell phone rang. In his mind he saw the cave with the mum mies, the
golden foil sheets and Leo’s lab o ra tory. André’s voice had taken on
a dif fer ent pitch; as if he had just heard bad news. He closed his cell
phone and stared into space.
“You don’t want to hear this but...the bomb went off.” A chill ran
down his spine.
“Where?”
“Near the site where they are build ing the hol i day re sort.”
“In France, Oh my …” All he thought of was the Cha teau and
Sascia! He told André about Tieneke’s work shop and how near the
Half-way House was to the site. His cell was in his lap top case he left
be hind with Vinny and Deb bie. Gosh he had for got ten about them.
He hoped they were still wait ing for him. André seemed to have thenum ber of Pe ter and Helen’s place. No one re plied, which was weird.
It was af ter all a busi ness.
“André can we...lis ten.. I’ve ...I’ll share with you all my in ter pre ta -
tions no mat ter how far fetched it might sound to you,…but prom -
ise me one thing.”
André was clearly mak ing up his mind about some thing.
“I want to know all the po lice stuff you have gath ered so far.” He
knew that he was ask ing André to break an oath, if there was such a
thing, but he did n’t care. He started to shake from worry that any -
thing had hap pened to Sascia. He tried te lep a thy but it felt as if there
When the Distortions Become a Battle 159
was no band to pro ject onto.
“Let’s go. We have a lot to share”
They left the room and passed Wil who com pletely ig nored
them….
Vinny and Deb bie were still at the caf e te ria. He wanted to in tro -
duce André to Vinny but they seemed to know each other. Deb bie
knew André from her mother’s kid nap ping and the wed ding, but
nei ther Vinny nor André ex plained how they knew each other.
“Deb bie a bomb went off in France. We have tried to reach the
Cha teau but there was no re ply.” He hated to share bad news but he
could n’t ac cept the worst. Deb bie’s eyes turned into moist pools.
Vinny, who was to tally in the dark as to what they were wor ried
about, nev er the less put his arms around Deb bie. Some how he knew
that they were meant for each other. He was glad for them.
“Was it a big bomb. I mean were peo ple hurt?”
André re plied to Deb bie, who was cry ing, that lit tle was known
ex cept two aban doned build ings near the site had been de stroyed. He asked Vinny to go past Sascia’s flat to col lect the mail when
he went back to Am ster dam. He would join André at Mr. Brinks’
home and maybe travel to France, if nec es sary. All he wanted was to
hear Sascia’s voice.
André had re minded him of a whole lot of con spir acy the o ries he
had ig nored. He now won dered where Trevor was.
“Rich ard I’ll go with you” Deb bie said. “Re mem ber that I have
an ap point ment with Harry Brinks.” Gosh he for got.
“Was it not with Tieneke’s hus band?”
“Yes, but I feel I have to be there.”
Vinny got up to pay the bill and when he re turned he said; “This
time I’m not just wait ing to hear that some one might re mem ber I’m
part of this fam ily too.” Vinny had not said a word be fore, which
was to tally out of char ac ter, but of course, he also car ried the name
Jaarsma. When Vinny said some thing about the Jaarsma name
160 The Cosmic Traveller
André re plied that al though it was a very com mon name, he agreed.
“Rich ard we will fol low you. I’ll take Deb bie in my car.” Vinny
was not let ting Deb bie out of his sight now that he had found her.
There were al ready two po lice cars in the drive way of Harry Brinks
es tate. André spoke to his col leagues. When they joined them he
over heard the last sen tence. “We think it was the grand daugh ter”
Deb bie and Vinny stood be hind him when Harry Brinks opened
the mas sive front door. His face was white. The man had aged.
Deb bie re acted to Harry’s dev as tated ex pres sion with a hug. They all
fol lowed Harry in side to the sit ting room. André told him what he
knew. Harry asked if Deb bie could stay un til Annelies was no ti fied.Vinny must have felt that he was in trud ing be cause he said good -
bye to Deb bie when they were all leav ing. She walked them to their
cars.
He was glad that Vinny, his best friend, had joined them. Funny
but some how he prob a bly was re lated to them. More and more it
started to feel as if they were all pawns on a board game. Deb bie
made an ar range ment to meet Vinny later be fore she went back into
the house, since it was her day off.
He heard André ask ing Vinny if he would come to his mother’s
din ner party. Vinny nod ded and said that he would take care of
Sascia’s post in Am ster dam.
He was glad for his friend’s date with Deb bie, and was keen to
know what con nec tion there was be tween André and Vinny, but in -
stead asked what André’s next move was when they were alone in
the drive way. The French po lice were on the hunt for the kid nap -
pers of Ing rid, it was the old woman at the Apeldoorn sta tion who
spilled the beans.
“We found out that Con nie’s fa ther Piet was liv ing in one of theaban doned build ings near the build ing site of Plea sure Parks. The
rest of the crim i nals had made their head quar ters nearby. One of the
crim i nals was a boy friend of Hennie, who was used as a pawn.”
When the Distortions Become a Battle 161
“Hennie, or the boy friend?”
“Hennie. She was ap par ently asked to be come a go be tween.”
“Go be tween for whom”
“The woman ap par ently did n’t know who, but it must have beenher grand fa ther.” André flipped through his notes. The old es tab -
lished gar den did n’t en tirely shut off all the traf fic noises out side
Harry Brinks es tate, which made him real ise that peo ple all lived in
their own perceived re al i ties.
“The old woman told us many things. She in sisted that there are
great trea sures bur ied in caves un der the site. A real es tate dealer is
af ter the prop erty that is bor der ing onto the site of Plea sure Parks.”
“Let me guess, Mr. Nick du Toit?” André nod ded.
“What hap pened to Hennie. Was she ar rested?” André brushed
his hair away from his fore head which re minded him that Niels,
from his as cen sion group and André looked very alike. Their mother
was ob vi ously In do ne sian.
“She was in side the build ing that blew up to gether with Piet and
an other woman.”
That shocked him. In a flash he was back at the wed ding re cep -
tion. He saw Tieneke, who had asked her daugh ter to help the
kitchen staff. Mr Brinks face! That’s why he looked so grey. He was
in shock. Gosh, how would Con nie deal with her fa ther’s death?
“It is pos si ble that his daugh ter Tieneke has not yet been told ofHennie’s death. No body had been able to reach the But ter cup Cha -
teau as it was known in that area.” André said as they strolled in the
long drive way of Mr. Brinks es tate. He again tried to reach Sascia,
Liesbeth or Hans on a tele pathic wave band, but there was noth ing.
“Ap par ently ev ery one’s cell phones are still off. We know that
Toon Haardens, his wife Ing rid and Sascia are all at the Cha teau. Ed
Barendse and Yolanda de Wit ar rived just min utes be fore the bomb
went off. They must have heard the ex plo sion be cause it was heard
for kilo metres. That’s what a col league just told me. He heard it
from Mr Barendse, the steel ty coon.”
162 The Cosmic Traveller
“What hap pened to Nick duToit”
“Not a sign. He’s dis ap peared into thin air.”
“Maybe he got blown up as well?”
“We doubt that. He is a sneaky char ac ter. He seems to have many re sources. What’s the most in trigu ing is that all the mys ter ies seem
to inter link with a spe cific blood line of a fam ily that lived at the Cha -
teau dur ing the sec ond world war.” He got a weird feel ing that his
grand fa ther might have been in volved, but he kept that to him self.
When André put his note book away and un locked his car door,
he shared that one of his col leagues had an in former who tipped him
off. He sus pected that it might be the same per son that fed the ra dio
sta tion with bits and pieces. He told André about his Jaarsma Clan
spec u la tions.
André had spo ken to Annelies and Ben about his own sur name,
but at the time he could n’t take it all in. André shared that two nights
ago his mom had or gan ised a meet ing. She had been to Spain so he
did n’t think any thing of it. When Niels ar rived he was pleas antly sur -
prised to see his half brother, but when Vinny and his dad walked in
be hind Niels, and he was told the news about Vinny’s fa ther be ing
his fa ther too, he wanted to leave.
“Did you?”
André looked at his watch be fore he re plied.“At first Vinny be haved like a gen tle man, but when he said some -
thing derogative to my mother,…I in sulted him.” With that com -ment he climbed in his car.
He did n’t know what to say. Gerrit from their as cen sion work -shop was Vinny’s dad? Gosh, so much started to fall into place. Here mem bered what Vinny once said about his dad’s phi los o phy; justaf ter they at tended Trevor’s lec ture on the cham bers and pas sage -ways into the fu ture.
He made ar range ments to see André at the Pannekoek with Ulahis fiancée whom he knew from the cof fee bar.
Be fore he drove home, he again tried to reach Sascia on her cell but
When the Distortions Become a Battle 163
all he got was a voice mail. Te lep a thy was still not work ing ei ther. He
phoned the Pannekoek. Jeroen an swered. It had been very busy.
Nel had just left and he and Con nie were clear ing the ta bles. He
asked how Zola turned out. Jeroen said that both he and Con niefound her dif fi cult to work with but…it went fine.
“She left the cof fee bar at three. Her feet were kill ing her – due
to her sti letto heels no doubt.”
“I’ll be there in fif teen min utes. Jeroen, has Con nie al ready heard
about her dad?”
“What do you mean?” He was not sure what to say. Jeroen re -
peated his ques tion and all he re plied was that he must not let Con -
nie out of his sight.
When he turned into Apeldoorn he passed the train sta tion and
thought of the old woman and the young boy.
Con nie was cry ing when he ar rived. Jeroen was pass ing change to a
cus tomer, cleared a ta ble and looked re lieved to see him.
“Rich ard, my mom just phoned from France. Pe ter and Toon
went to in ves ti gate when they heard the blast. It ap par ently de stroyed
all the tele phone lines and their cell phones were switched off be cause
of the work shop.” Jeroen ex plained. Con nie’s tear ful sob while he
hugged her re ally up set him.
He tried Sascia’s cell again. This time he got through.
“Rich, Tieneke is in shock. Yolanda is fine. She is more wor ried
for Con nie.”
He told her that his lec ture had been cancelled again, but this time
be cause of the bomb scare that was thought to be di rected at his lec -
ture. Sascia was shocked. They did n’t know that and she now more
than ever wished he’d gone with her. So did he but in stead he would
be at the Pannekoek the whole day to mor row, since Jeroen andCon nie needed a break.
“Deb bie is with Mr. Brinks. Oh, and I must tell you, I was there
when Vinny met Deb bie.”
164 The Cosmic Traveller
“Re ally?…And…did they know each other?”
“Oh, yes…. You were right… he called her Cinderella.”
“Oh Rich I’m so glad.” He could hear a com mo tion in the back -
ground.“Rich, Trevor has just ar rived. Leo is miss ing. Some thing about
a col laps ing cave. I’ll phone you later when I know more.”
Jeroen closed the front door of the cof fee shop when the last cus -
tomer left. He heated up three loempia’s and they ate a meal to gether
in si lence.
“You know I’m glad for my dad in a way. I’m re ally sad for
Tieneke los ing Hennie, but my dad wanted to die.”They sat qui etly – ab sorb ing Con nie’s com ment. He told them
about the bomb scare that had ap par ently been on the news when he
drove to Utrecht. He got up to an swer the phone.
It was Annelies. She and Ben had just heard from André. They
had been out for the day and had just re turned home. He told her
that he had tried beam ing her a mes sage.
“Rich ard, like all of us we have been sab o taged on a much higher level.
Hans and Liesbeth are work ing on it. Please let me speak to Con nie.”
When Con nie re turned she told them that Annelies was on the
way to Utrecht to be with Harry Brinks. Ben and Hans were on the
way to France. He wished he could join him but they had al ready
gone and he had com mitted to see ing André the next day.
Back at the flat he felt washed out and fin ished. So much had hap -
pened in one day, he fell on the bed, clothes and all..He was about to
drift off when a .....miauwww re minded him that he had n’t fed
Sascia’s cat. He dragged him self off the bed.
“My apol o gies Gin ger. Where are my man ners.”Miiaaaauuuww.
“Yeah, yeah, be pa tient.” Thank good ness there was one tin left.
Cat food had not been on his list. He de cided to leave his emails for
the next day. He was far too tired, strung up and both ered to read
any mail…
When the Distortions Become a Battle 165
* * *
…Af ter the vi bra tions trav elled over his whole body he felt him self
be ing sucked away into a fun nel. The spin ning sen sa tion cre ated a
de tached feel ing. At the be gin ning this used to bring up fear, butnow, he wanted to be free... He of ten won dered why oth ers did not
ex pe ri ence what he did, or did they?
When the multi col oured pat terns sud denly spun around him,
he was free. Theo was al ready wait ing when a per son in a long
white robe strolled to wards them and em braced Theo with joy -
ful en thu si asm. He im me di ately re cog nised Leo from the wed -
ding cer e mony.
“I knew it. It had to be good for some thing! I’ve never been so un pre pared.
I al ways thought I would be.” Leo beamed at both. He re called some -
thing that Sascia had said about the bomb blast and that Leo was
miss ing! Did that mean he died?
“Rich ard I’m hon oured to meet you in this way. I’m tem po rarily stunned
out of my phys i cal body, but I can still at tend one of POWAH’s sem i nars.”
Just like that, he thought! Just like Toon when he had a heart at -
tack.
“Are you not”...
“Passed on? No. Rich ard when peo ple like us are able to con sciously ob -
serve two or more re al i ties at the same time, it still does not mean that the one
is more real than the other.” That was a thought. He won dered where Theo had sud denly dis ap peared to.
“He will join us shortly. Come let’s ex plore.” Leo seemed to know
his way around.
He tried to as sim i late ev ery thing he saw next. The sun’s rays
that bounced off the highly pol ished stone blocks from the great
Pyr a mid was a spec ta cle to see. The four sides looked like gi gan -
tic mir rors. He did not re cog nise the land scape ex cept for the
great Pyr a mid.
“Leo have you al ways been able to travel out of your body?” He was
sur prised that he’d never seen him be fore.
166 The Cosmic Traveller
“Like you do, yes, only af ter the ac ci dent in the tun nel I can do it by
will.” He ob served that Leo was wear ing the same white robe
oth ers wore who en tered the great pyr a mid. Where were they?
He knew it was not Egypt, al though the pyr a mid was sim i lar. “Rich ard I think that the more awake we are the faster the vi bra tional
fre quency. This could be any where. What were you think ing just be fore you
left your body?” He tried to re mem ber. The Eng lish man. The
cave where the mum mies had been taken from. Yes that’s it. He
had been won der ing were the mum mies had been sto len from.
As he looked around he was mes mer ized by the col our spec ta cle.
It must be visible for miles around. The gar dens with mas sive
rock pools and the gold and sil ver or na ments seemed like a Hol -
ly wood set. As he mar velled at smell ing the fra grance he sud -
denly heard it...Gosh, the light beams that bounced off onto the
smaller pyr a mids seemed to cre ate a sound. He looked up to see
where the beams came from, but they must be the sun’s rays.
There was no other struc ture any where.
“Leo do you also hear it?” Sud denly in the dis tance he saw more
mov ing fig ures like them, all dressed in white robes. He spot ted
Theo who was hold ing on to a child. As they came closer he re -
cog nised Sammy! That was un usual and for a mo ment his dream
con scious ness got con fused. Theo guided them in side a tem ple
that re minded him of a mas sive sta dium, ex cept for the cen trewhere the fa mil iar mon u ment of the Sphinx dom i nated the
whole scene. Sammy jumped onto his knee while he looked
around in ab so lute won der. The op u lence of the whole place
looked like Neuschwanstein, the cas tle on top of a moun tain in
Ger many.
“Richie re mem ber that our phys i cal re al ity is of ten con sid ered a dream,
from which we are about to awaken. Be cause your thoughts, your mor tal con -
scious ness is linked and trav els from the crown chak ra and spi rals down into
the phys i cal realms, your thoughts slow down.” What was Theo try ing to
say, that the col our spec ta cle was his thoughts?
When the Distortions Become a Battle 167
“Yes, phys i cal re al ity is cre ated by elec tro mag netic en ergy. As you see,
elec tric ity is a blueish col our. Mag netic en ergy is more red dish, to gether they
form pat terns. The sound you hear cre ates the col our yel low and the
Dodecahedron fac ets makes it all what we call Ether.” He could not re -ally com pre hend what Theo was im ply ing but Leo seemed to get
it, for he smiled in ac knowl edge ment. Sud denly a bright beam of
light trans formed the Sphinx mon u ment into...what
…POWAH? Was this a men tal trick? POWAH’s fa mil iar way of
com mu ni cat ing through the Lan guage of Light quiet ened his
mind. They were all drawn to the en ergy beam com ing from the
fore head of the Spinx. It was a bright fun nel of light with
streams of blue and vi o let pul sa tions that ap peared to act like mi -
cro phones. —Many of us as mem bers of the fam ily of light have re turnedat this time as plan e tary mid wives to as sist Earth’s tran si tioninto a new era of ex panded con scious ness. Over the past sev -eral years many have found their spe cial niche and in this pro -cess we have been re-dis cov er ing one an other.—
The ce les tial mu sic pen e trated his whole be ing. He knew that
he still had to find what his spe cial niche was. “You will soon”
Theo beamed—We of the coun cil are chiefly con cerned with your spir i tualprep a ra tion for the next stage. We are de lighted to con trib uteto your health, hap pi ness, and true pros per ity. We are not in -dif fer ent to your suc cess in all mat ters of plan e taryadvancement.—
“Richie lis ten well what POWAH has to say next.”—I wish it were pos si ble for me to help to achieve a better un -der stand ing and at tain a fuller ap pre ci a tion of the un self ishand su perb work your higher-mind-guide liv ing within you isdo ing. These mon i tors are ef fi cient min is ters to the higherphases of men’s minds; they are wise and ex pe ri enced ma nip -u la tors of the spir i tual po ten tial of the hu man in tel lect.— What was POWAH talking about?
168 The Cosmic Traveller
“Richie POWAH talks about your higher men tal body.”
Theo beamed—Your higher guide is en gaged in one of the su preme ad ven -tures of the hu man race. We are very hon oured. Your co-op er a -tion per mits us to lend as sis tance in your deal ings with time —
He tried as sim i lat ing POWAH’s in for ma tion and took a peep
at Leo who seemed to be in a state of med i ta tion. —The suc cess of your higher guide in the en ter prise of pi lot ing your thoughts de pends not so much on the the o ries of yourbe liefs as upon your de ci sions, de ter mi na tions, and yourstead fast faith. All these move ments of per son al ity growth be -come pow er ful in flu ences aid ing in your advancement.—
“Richie I have taken you to one of POWAH’s as sem blies from the
higher men tal realm in prep a ra tion for your per son al ity card.” He rather
wanted to know what hap pened to Leo, the one in the flesh.—While the voice of your higher guide is ever within you, most of you will hear it sel dom dur ing a life time. Hu man be ings be -low the third and sec ond vor tex cy cles of at tain ment rarelyhear their higher guides di rect voice ex cept in mo ments of su -preme de sire, or when the lower self re lin quishes control.—
He sud denly re al ized that POWAH was di rect ing his mes sage
to Leo. Leo bowed deeply and then he was gone.…
“Richie you might not re mem ber any thing from this level, but one day
you will un der stand.” He heard Theo’s men tal beam about not re -
mem ber ing, which made him aware that his body was shiv er ing.
He woke up cold and stiff... with a head ache.…
As he moved he felt Gin ger who was neatly curled up in a tight ballsnug gled in the crook of his back. He must have gained his fa vour
for feed ing him last night.
The Pannekoek & Bookshop
It was just af ter eight. The cof fee shop opened at ten – that would
give him nearly two hours to work on his jour nal. Gosh, his lap top
When the Distortions Become a Battle 169
was still in the boot of his car. He scolded him self for leav ing it there.
When he re turned he turned the ra dio on, only to hear the tail end
of the news that men tioned the bomb ex plo sion in France.
“It has been re ported that the bomb that went off just over thebor der in France de stroyed at least two build ings. Both wereoc cu pied. We can not re lease the names of the oc cu pantsun til all the fam i lies have been no ti fied.” The an nouncer movedon to other top ics.
He won dered if Sascia was al ready up. Noth ing was men tioned
on the ra dio about the bomb threat in Utrecht.
He tried Sascia’s cell, but again he got a voice mail. He hoped
there would be an email from Trevor. He missed Sascia more than
ever, es pe cially now that so much was hap pen ing. He tried to re -
mem ber his dream. He knew that he had been with Theo. He got a
flash of Leo but dis carded that as a fan tasy for now.
There were three emails. One took a long time to get into his
inbox be cause of an at tach ment with the ti tle: When Souls are Gath -er ing.
One was from Trevor and the other email showed the name the
Cup of Gold as the re turn ad dress with the ti tle; miss you. His heart
leaped.…
——- Orig i nal Mes sage ——- From: “Cup of Gold” To: <Rich ard de Jong:;> Sent: Tues day, 5, Sep tem ber, Sub ject: miss you
Hi Rich
Just a quick note to tell you that I miss you and we are all fine. Tienekehas gone with Trevor to the site. They are supporting each other. Trevor is frantic about Leo, who apparently was deep inside a cave under thebuildings. Toon showed us the map Ben had. You would love to see itbut I get the shivers thinking Leo could be buried alive! Ingrid thinks thatit will help Tieneke to be with someone who might also have to accept aloss. We know that Ben and Hans are on the way by car. Everyone hasbeen very supportive. There are so many people who live at Half-wayHouse. They are all preparing themselves to move up to ButtercupValley when it is finished. Toon is still planning to fly there to see how far
170 The Cosmic Traveller
they are with the construction. If necessary my mom will stay behindwith Tieneke. Ed, Yolanda and I will join him. Rich there is so much happening here. Liesbeth is now running thepublishing side. She travels every second week to see to everything. We are all going to meditate while drawing to help find Leo. Helen istaking over from Tieneke. We are all so sad for her. I'm glad for Debbieand Vinny. I hope that something comes of it. I told mom. Toon seemsto think that many people who are on this ascension journey will findtheir soul mate! Sweety it so feels like it to me, that we have. In my heartI feel that you think the same way. I'm practising remembering mydreams! Visit me tonight!Lots of loveSascia xxx
That was the best email ever. He in stantly wanted to type back but
he was just as ea ger to read Trevor’s let ter and Theo’s trans la tions.
He sent her an SMS in stead.——- Orig i nal Mes sage ——- From: “T Zwiegelaar” To: <Rich ard de Jong:;> Sent: Tues day, 5,Sep tem ber,Sub ject: please help
Dear Rich ardBoth Sascia and I knew that you would want to keep in con tact this way. We are all still very shocked and my heart goes out for Tieneke who losther only child. I never had any but I would feel dev as tated if some thinghap pened to Hans. That way I can feel what she is go ing through. Thegirl was ap par ently in bad com pany and her fa ther is not much help. Hehad a heart at tack fol lowed by a stroke and they think he might not reg -is ter what has hap pened. Tieneke hopes he is spared the grief. I thinkshe is an amaz ing woman with a lot of com pas sion. I'm very con cernedfor Leo. There has been no tele pathic com mu ni ca tion. Even Hans andLiesbeth had no suc cess. This is alarm ing to us all. It seems that a wave length, for lack of a better word, has been re moved. A search party hasbeen dig ging in the rub ble where the en trance was to our un der groundlab o ra tory that has caved in. Toon, Ed, Pe ter and I will join them againaf ter I send you this email. Please do what you can dur ing your dreams. Phone me on my cell if you have any thing, even if you think it's silly Idon't care.Re gardsTrevor
He was so sorry that he never looked at his email last night. He
clicked on Trevor’s phone num ber in his ad dress book.
When the Distortions Become a Battle 171
“Rich ard is it you?”
“Trevor I’ve only just read your email. I don’t al ways re mem ber
clearly but...I dreamed of Leo, but he was trav el ling, like I do, I’m
sure.”He heard peo ple talk ing in the back ground. Some body yelled.
Noises of ma chin ery told him that Trevor must be at the site where
the bomb went off....
“Rich ard I’ll phone you back”
He thought back to all the hap pen ings ever since he joined Annelies’
as cen sion work shop. She had warned them that dark forces seemed
to cre ate ob sta cles. Ev ery per son would ex pe ri ence them dif fer ently. When in di vid ual souls join to gether for a com mon goal they cre ate
yet an other re al ity that is ex pe ri enced by the whole group.
The more he thought it over, the more he un der stood from a
deeper level what had been hap pen ing; first Ing rid’s kid nap ping and
Toon be ing shot, then the bur glar ies, not to men tion the end less
trou ble at Plea sure Parks build ing site. Their an ces tral link with the
Jaarsma clan that started from two or phan ages. The Star-map that
ap peared in three places. The re sort in France where Ing rid was
kept, which was still shrouded in mys tery. The fact that they all
seemed to be re lated. Con nies ab duc tion. The theft of the pho tos
from Leo’s hide out wher ever that was. The bomb that took lives!
He could go on and on. Who was the script writer of their lives?
That is all he knew and ex pe ri enced, but what about the oth ers? He
knew of quite a few peo ple, him self in cluded, that had great dif fi -
culty stay ing out of debt with the bank. Prices of nor mal day to day
com mod i ties seemed to change by the day. Then how about
André’s, Theo’s and Trevor’s the o ries? Was it all an il lu sion? Were
they all play ing a game but for got they did? Gin ger jumped on his lap and started purr ing.
As he stroked him he thought of the good things; how they all
seemed to awaken psy chic pow ers like te lep a thy, or how Toon and
172 The Cosmic Traveller
Ing rid, Fred and Quincy,Yolanda and Ed, Con nie and Jeroen, him -
self and Sascia found each other. Even the last cou ple, Deb bie and
Vinny seemed meant for each other. Then the Tab lets and his dream
trav els. The Half-way House pro ject that would be a spring board for the peo ple who wanted to pre pare them selves for com mu nity liv ing,
mov ing into a new par a digm as Toon called it. Toon’s in vest ments
in these com mu ni ties around the world. The Plea sure Park re sort
that will now be come the Gar den of the Gods be cause Toon pur -
chased it from Harry. Tieneke’s and Annelies’ work shops. How they
all dis cover that in some way they are re lated. All that seems to re -
flect some sort of shift.
He de cided to send Trevor an email with all his re flec tions. As he
was typ ing more ideas came to mind. Annelies’ de cod ing method
started to make more sense. It was not so much what they dis cov -
ered about them selves that as tounded him, it was more the qual i ties
and po ten tials they all awak ened within them selves that had started
to cre ate a dif fer ent re al ity for them all.
The idea about the group soul, POWAH be ing the spokes per -
son, was eas ier to grasp.
Some thing André said about con spir a cies trig gered a thought.
What was re ally be hind all the in trigue that seemed to in volve peo ple
who did not turn away from vi o lence? His cell phone an nounced an
SMS. <We got him out. Leo is alive.> What a re lief. He phoned Sascia but there was only a voice mail.
He sent them both an email, closed up and made sure Gin ger could
get to his friend next door and drove to the Pannekoek. He was
look ing for ward to talk ing to André later that day.
All the ta bles were oc cu pied! Thanks to Nel he could sat isfy most of
his cus tom ers with her fresh stroopwavels. He should sug gest to hisaunt Mien to change the name Pannekoek to Stroopwavel. When
she re turned at the end of the month he was hop ing she would soon
take over from him. He wanted to spend more time on his re search,
When the Distortions Become a Battle 173
es pe cially if his lec tures took off. He knew that plenty of peo ple had
ex pressed their dis ap point ment at the fac ulty, so who knows it
might work in his fa vour.
“Hello Rich ard, do you need help to day?”“Zola! What, you want to work to day? I can’t pay you ex tra.”
“Who said any thing about more money” Gosh he re ally felt bad.
Why was he so sus pi cious? To day her hair had pur ple streaks.
“I’m sorry. Thanks I would ap pre ci ate it. Jeroen and Con nie
need a break. Es pe cially Con nie, she lost her dad yes ter day.”
“Re ally, how?” She asked with child ish sin cer ity. But some thing
about the way she phrased it still trig gered feel ings of un ease. Why
was he so off ish to her? Zola was wear ing jeans, which was un usual.
The high heels and mas sive jewel lery looked cre ative but... On Sascia
jeans looked sexy, but on Zola…it looked tartish.
Nel greeted her niece and asked for her help with a whole tray of
pack ages that was dis played in the glass coun ter at the front.
A cus tomer com mented on the photo dis play. He ex plained the
back ground of the prints and sold two un framed ones.
André phoned ask ing if he could get away from the Pannekoek for
30 min utes and meet him at the book shop. Some thing had come up.
He told Nel that he would be at the Book shop. Af ter he served three
el derly la dies he told Zola that he would be away for half an hour.
The book shop was closed but when he knocked on the glass door,
Fred opened up.
“I’m glad you could come. André will be here in five min utes.”
“I hope Zola will cope for 30 min utes.”
“Who’s Zola?” Fred was still re or gan is ing books onto the
shelves. He was very ca su ally dressed, not his nor mal dress code. It
made him look a great deal youn ger. “She’s from our as cen sion group. I wish I could see her aura. I
feel un easy around her but I can’t un der stand why.”
“It could be that you have be come far more sen si tive. Some peo -
174 The Cosmic Traveller
ple have sev eral agendas go ing. It’s nor mal for them but for a sen si -
tive it can be con fus ing. When Annelies and I be came aware of
peo ple’s en ergy field I saw things in peo ple I never sus pected.”
“Like what?”“Mmm, dif fi cult to put it in words. First of all it took us some
time be fore we could dis tin guish the dif fer ence be tween our own
en ergy field, and that of some one else.”
“You mean you are look ing through your own at an other?”
“Ex actly. We had to first learn to know where our own bound -
aries were so to speak.” Fred moved three to four metres away from
him.
“This feels com fort able. By that I mean I can start feel ing what is
mine and what is yours en ergy wise.”
“You mean my aura is that big?”
“No, it’s a lot larger. I mean from this dis tance I can at tain some
in di vid u al ity. That is nec es sary in or der to be more aware of what be -
longs to me and what does not.” He won dered what Fred was see -
ing. When he asked, Fred had his eyes closed.
“I’m see ing more when I close my eyes When I open them again,
colours flash past. I can see a great amount of yel low swirl ing just
un der your chin. There is a blueish tint be hind it, so that tells me that
you speak from the head.” Fred closed his eyes again. While he was
ob serv ing him, he thought of Zola and how she made him feel…Fred looked up again to wards his so lar plexus, and for a mo ment he
heard…
“There are hooks with cords lodged into his heart chak ra that are danc ing in
a frenzy.” Fred grabbed some thing in the air, which gave him a slight
tight ness in his stom ach. Then the feel ing was gone. When Fred
looked at him, he knew he was nor mal again.
“What did you just do?”
“You mean you could feel it?”
“When you did this…I felt it, like a slight cramp here.” he laid his
hand just un der his rib cage.
When the Distortions Become a Battle 175
“I pulled away an at tach ment cord that was hooked around there.
It was more to see if it would let go. If not, then it’s your own cords
with Zola that are still in need of re pair so to speak.” Fred smiled as
he shrugged his shoul ders.“This Zola, she tried to hook you. This is done with out her con -
sciously know ing. This cre ated an un easy feel ing that you be came
aware of, now that you are get ting more sen si tive.” “You mean that most of us could trig ger un ease in each other?”
“It’s a lit tle more com pli cated than that. In gen eral when you feel
like you say un easy, it can mean sev eral things, but the bot tom line is,
there is some thing that is in com pat i ble with your en ergy field. How well
do you know her?” Fred’s ques tion made him lis ten to his body. He
was aware of her needs and knew he could n’t give in to her. That made
him feel un easy, be cause he waned to please. Gosh what an in sight.
“When a com plete stranger is com pat i ble, we could also get into
trou ble, es pe cially if we are search ing for a part ner.” Fred com -
mented when he put away some books from the coun ter.
“What kind of trou ble”
“You can fall for a ro man tic love af fair.”
“Have you?”
“Twice. I had to learn the dif fer ence”
“Gosh, how do you know?”
“You al ways know. It’s when peo ple are truly lonely, then one ig -nores these warn ings. That’s why it is so im por tant to feel good with
your own com pany be fore shar ing it with oth ers.”
He was mull ing it over. Fred made a great deal of sense. He never
even thought that be com ing more sen si tive could have all kinds of
added in sights as well as ob sta cles. He al ways as sumed that when
some one was more psy chi cally aware, they had an ad van tage over
oth ers. He was now not so sure any more.
“You’ve heard they found Leo?” Fred asked
“Yes, Trevor sent an SMS. How is he?”
“Ben phoned me just be fore you ar rived. He has been taken to a
176 The Cosmic Traveller
nearby clinic un til he’s sta bi lised. His lungs suf fered the most. Leo
has quite a few bro ken bones but oth er wise...It could be worse I
guess. It’s Tieneke we are wor ried about. She’s tak ing her daugh -
ter’s death very hard.”
André ar rived. Fred made sure that the ‘closed’ sign was show ing
from the out side as he closed the glass door af ter him. André made
him self com fort able in the read ing cor ner. There was no news about
any more ca su al ties ex cept that the re mains of the woman had been
iden ti fied.
“Who was she?” André did n’t re ply im me di ately, in stead stared
into space.“That’s the sad part. She hap pened to be a sis ter of a col league of
mine.” Both Fred and he were thrown off guard by that re mark.
“Has that dis cov ery opened any other av e nues in your in ves ti ga -
tions?” Fred asked. Gosh, he won dered if the crim i nals had an in -
former within the po lice force. It made sense. André did n’t re ply,
in stead he asked them if they had ever heard of the Montauk Ex per i -
ment. Both Fred and he were blank. It took them a mo ment to re -
call the as so ci a tion to the word Montauk.
“You mean the Time travel event about a ship that was trans -
ported through space and time called the Phil a del phia Ex per i ment?”
He won dered what that had to do with any thing.
“Yes, what are your opin ions about the ru mours of men trav el -
ling through time, and the hor ror sto ries of men be com ing stuck in
bulk heads or even the floor of the ship it self?”
He tried to search his mind for an an swer while Fred took a book off
the shelf.
“Theo had spec u lated that these ex per i ments caused a rift in the
space-time con tin uum. They ap par ently can cause par al lel re al i ties.At least that was his the ory.” Fred was still read ing.
“You mean that this kind of tech nol ogy was al ready known way
back?” André asked sur prised
When the Distortions Become a Battle 177
“Yes, I think so, any thing is pos si ble when all pos si bil i ties can be
man i fested.” André mulled over his re ply. He was still won der ing
whose body they had found.
“Okay let me read to you about a sailor named Ed ward whoclaimed that he was trans ported in time to the fu ture.” They both
waited, lis ten ing.
“Forty years later in the fu ture Ed ward was brain washed by the
Navy to be lieve he was some one else. When he dis cov ered his true
iden tity, he tracked down his brother who had also par tic i pated in
the ex per i ment.” Fred looked up watch ing for their re ac tions. He
had dif fi culty in es tab lish ing where André was lead ing to.
“André, what most peo ple did n’t know was that Ed ward had a
Ph.D. in Phys ics, so he does have some tech ni cal ex pe ri ence.” Fred
added while read ing fur ther. He sud denly re called hav ing a long de -
bate dur ing his uni ver sity days about the very same topic. He looked
at his watch and asked if he could phone the cof fee bar. Nel picked
up the phone.
“It’s me, is Zola cop ing on her own?” Nel said not to worry. She
did the serv ing. There were only two la dies left with their cof fees and
cake.
Fred found what he was look ing for and read out loud that this Ed -
ward ( when the book was pub lished) was a re tired elec tri cal en gi neer
with thirty years of ex pe ri ence. Be cause of his ob vi ous in tel li genceand skill, he could n’t en tirely be dis counted. Ed ward stated that the
tech nol ogy used in the Phil a del phia Ex per i ment was given by aliens
called the Greys. How ever, the ger ma nium tran sis tor, which was
what Ed ward said had been used, was in vented by Thomas Henry
Moray. Fred looked up over his read ing glasses smil ing.
“Gosh I’m glad I can at least talk to the both of you. I be lieve that
the ship was gone from the har bour for about 4 hours, not just a few
min utes. Ap par ently sev eral of these sail ors were trans ported
through a time loop into their fu ture to 1983” André added that he
got in ter ested in the back ground of the Phil a del phia Ex per i ment be -
178 The Cosmic Traveller
cause of Inter pol’s in ter fer ence. André shared an in ci dent that had
to do with a mind con trol pro ject. He was still ques tion ing what
those events had in com mon with their lives.
“As you both must know, in the 1930’s Nikola Tesla got in -volved with a group that were ex per i ment ing with mov ing through
the Time/Space con tin uum. The Uni ver sity of Chi cago in ves ti gated
the pos si bil ity of in vis i bil ity through the use of elec tric ity.” André
told them as he was read ing from a note book.
“Yes that could be true but both Tesla and Ein stein had come to
the same con clu sion that this tech nol ogy, if de vel oped would not be
used for the ben e fit of man kind.” Fred re plied. André nod ded his
head.
“Also true, but you know as well as I do that this does not mean
it was not pur sued. It would seem that the Amer i can navy never did
ex per i ments on time travel at any other time, but es pe cially the USA
gov ern ment has been known to cover up be cause of na tional se cu -
rity.” They both agreed with André.
“Let’s go back to what is hap pen ing in our lives. I need both your
in puts to val i date my de tec tive work. It’s so way off the beat that I
can’t share this with my col leagues. The Montauk Pro ject cen tred
mostly on how the mind re acts to inter-di men sional travel. Al -
though much of the in for ma tion is avail able, it’s be lieved that the
Montauk Pro ject is con tin u ing to this day. That is where we comein.” Both he and Fred were wait ing in grip ping si lence for what was
to come. What pos si ble con nec tion could there be be tween what
hap pened at the Plea sure Park pro ject and the Time travel the ory?…
“I know you both won der what all this has to do with what has
hap pened, but I’m start ing to see a link be tween the time travel ex -
per i ments and Rennes Le Cha teau in the south of France.”
“Re ally? Gosh...I never even gave it a thought… but you know,
it’s pos si ble.” He re mem bered that there was a link. Like it was with
the Holy Grail, the Ark of the Cov e nant or the trea sures of the
Tem ple of Sol o mon.
When the Distortions Become a Battle 179
“Wait a min ute, I read some thing about the lost gold trea sures!”
Fred looked for an other book. His shop was a real trea sure trove.
“Got it, the Prieure du No tre Dame du Sion, or Pri ory of Zion, is
said to be the ca bal be hind many of the events that oc curred atRennes-le-Cha teau.” Fred read out loud. Rich ard got re ally ex cited,
re call ing his stu dent days.
“I re mem ber that the story of Sion is linked in some way to the
Her metic or Gnos tic so ci ety. The true se cret of the vil lage of
Rennes-le-Cha teau is that the ex tinct vol cano Mount Bugarach leads
down into the hol low earth to a realm of su per men.” He said it with
a grin.
“Re ally?”
“Yes, my brother had me do ing a the sis on the Sion story. I read
that the mother of Je sus, Mary, was known to the Gyp sies of the
south of France as one of the three “Maries-de-la-Mer,” whom they
call Sa rah the Egyp tian, the sun-burnt one.” André stayed si lent
when Fred and he were re call ing the Sion story that ul ti mately
showed that the Rennes-le-Cha teau may be a door way into the in -
vis i ble, a gate way to other di men sions.
“Gosh I got it. The tab lets! The tun nels un der the Plea sure Park
re sort must be lead ing to the cave where the mum mies were bur ied.
Theo al ways said that the Cop per Scroll of the dead sea sect, the
Qumran Essenes, sug gested that some of the Tem ple trea sure washid den be fore the Ro man in va sion. Now I know what hap pened to
them!”
“What mum mies?” André asked while Fred was look ing for an -
other book up high, us ing a lad der. He was very sur prised that
André did n’t know. When he asked if André had not heard about the
mum mies from Ben, he shook his head. André told them that no
po lice force has of yet been able to get near the so called un der -
ground tun nels. The place is heavily guarded. Ben, who is one of the
pri vate in ves ti ga tors of Inter pol, seems to have an in ves ti ga tion go -
ing on for a while. André told them that Ben, who holds a de gree in
180 The Cosmic Traveller
crim i nol ogy, was his pro fes sor about ten years ago.
“Mmm…you say you can’t talk to your col leagues about strange
sub jects be cause they would think you’re whacko, right?”
“True, but there is more to it. Some how Inter pol has got you allun der sur veil lance, and I don’t un der stand why.”
“Re ally? What do you mean by un der sur veil lance.” Fred asked.
André’s face trans formed into a se ri ous frown.
“The se crecy tech niques some chaps like to use is start ing to get
to me. I re ceived a warn ing that if I pur sue my in ter est into psy chic
phe nom ena, my ca reer as a de tec tive would be over.” André’s body
lan guage re vealed em bar rass ment. Both he and Fred could re late to
his di lemma.
“Rich ard, what were you go ing to tell me?”
Gosh, was it nec es sary to get André more and more in con flict
with his ob vi ous re luc tance to open his mind? They were both wait -
ing for his re ply.
“Okay, let’s see if I can share with you how I study an cient his -
tory, or our fu ture for that mat ter. Heard of as tral travel?” André’s
ex pres sion changed from be ing at ten tive to stunned then with an al -
most de spon dent look he re plied; “I heard ru mours but…You as tral
travel?” André’s ex pres sion spoke of dis be lief. He’d half ex pected
that.
“I seem to have an abil ity to stay con sciously awake at the time that my body sleeps, but that does not mean that what I re mem ber from
my dreams is al ways ac cu rate.” André frowned. His In do ne sian look
added a touch of the mys ti cal. Fred came down from the step lad der
with yet an other book.
“Let’s spec u late that the Ark was given to the Templars for safe -
keep ing. But when it came into the hands of the Sion sect, they must
have used it to black mail the Church with some ter ri ble se cret.”
Fred spec u lated when he looked up peer ing over his read ing glasses.
He had to smile be cause he saw that André was men tally stretched.
“This con spir acy writer.” Fred con tin ued as he held up a book
When the Distortions Become a Battle 181
with the ti tle ‘Earth’s power points’ has linked one pow er ful global
elite, the Bilderberg Group, with the ul ti mate take-over of the world.
Are you lead ing us in that di rec tion?” Gosh, surely not…but André
nod ded.“Yep, I’m afraid so. Re mem ber that Toon was the tar get? So far
this Bilderberg group holds the con trol of the world econ omy
through in di rect po lit i cal means. Toon is be com ing a threat. His
im mense wealth, and the fact that he has partly fi nanced the Plea sure
Park group makes him vul ner a ble.” André asked to see the book.
“Have you told him your sus pi cions?” Fred asked
“Oh yes, and lis ten to this. Ap par ently a royal fam ily mem ber, who
at the time was an im por tant fig ure in the oil in dus try, and held a ma -
jor po si tion in Royal Dutch Pe tro leum (Shell Oil), as well as Société
Générale de Belgique, —which is a pow er ful global cor po ra tion—
knew Toon’s fa ther.” Fred sat down rest ing his heels on the edge of
his desk.
“Wow, I see where you are lead ing us. The Bilderberg group is
made up of cen tral bank ers, press bar ons, gov ern ment min is ters,
prime min is ters and roy alty. They are the most pow er ful peo ple in
the west ern world. You sus pect they are be hind all this?” Fred asked
“Not quite yet. At the mo ment they are still us ing petty crim i nal
pawns to do their dirty work, but all the signs lead up to that con clu -
sion.” His mind scrolled passed all the global events of the last few
years. Were they re ally liv ing dur ing the end times so of ten pre -
dicted?
“I heard that some $100 mil lion was made by cer tain Wall street
in ves tors. Some spec u late that there is a con nec tion be tween them
and Toon be cause of his im mense wealth and be cause he had an of -
fice in that build ing. The ru mour goes that his shares in the two air -
lines in volved in the twin tower at tack, would plum met af ter that
event on Sep tem ber Eleven.”
André’s re mark gripped his gut. He was stunned. He never
182 The Cosmic Traveller
thought that the Jaarsma clan could be a threat to a pow er ful group
like the Bilderbergers. He thought of his talk to Ben af ter the last
work shop. Now things started to fall into place for him.
“There is no proof, but Ben told me that he went un der groundbe cause of sus pi cions that even Inter pol was in volved with Toon’s
pro ject through the rob ber ies of the artefacts. They might have done
it in or der to fi nance cer tain pro jects. This is very con fi den tial. I
never heard Ben men tion what you just said. Ben only told me be -
cause he felt that I was be ing in ves ti gated be cause of my fam ily con -
nec tion. My grand fa ther lived at the Cha teau dur ing the first world
war. My fa ther grew up there. I only dis cov ered all this lately my self.
Ap par ently Leo and Trevor, a fam ily friend, have…or had a lab o ra -
tory un der the Plea sure Parks com plex.”
He could sud denly see a whole pic ture. Gee he never sus pected
that such a pow er ful force was be hind all the in trigue, but it made
sense. Of ten peo ple from web sites he’d vis ited would keep you in -
formed about com mon in ter ests. Is sues, such as Iraq, Is rael-Pal es -
tine, Iran, ter ror ism, the pro lif er a tion of weap ons of mass
de struc tion, and other lon ger-term is sues, such as de vel op ment,
trade and even global warm ing. The pa pers were full of sto ries about
peo ple that are over worked, lost, or sought com pas sion through ob -
scure causes.The world was in such a mess. Trevor had warned
them that due to Internet net work ing, too many peo ple now knewfar too much and the scales would soon tip. He had no doubt that
the Is lamic ex trem ists were in volved in the at tack on the twin tow ers
in 2001, but why did the Bush ad min is tra tion of fer them ‘red car pet
treat ment’ to ac com plish their mis sion so suc cess fully and even add
ex tra ter ror of their own mak ing for good mea sure? What is the
close fam ily con nec tion be tween Bush and Bin Laden and why was
the Bin Laden fam ily per mit ted to leave the USA on Sep tem ber 11th
when all other flights were grounded?
André re minded him that Trevor, in one of his emails, men tioned
that the en tire Bush Ad min is tra tion de pended on the Bilderberger
When the Distortions Become a Battle 183
crowd to keep them in the Oval Of fice. He never kept the email be -
cause his in ter est was more on as cen sion ma te rial.…
Be fore he walked back to the Pannekoek André warned them both
to take care. His mind was so oc cu pied with all the in for ma tion
André shared, that when he bumped into Niels in the street, all he
was think ing of at that mo ment was the tele pathic mes sage; “Re mem -
ber that you are play ing the prophet’s game,” that he sud denly heard.
“Gee where are you? Dream ing?”
“I’m sorry. Gosh it’s you.”
“Are you al right?” Niels’ con cern touched him as he walked in -side the cof fee shop. They were dis tracted by the ar gu ment Zola was
hav ing with a cus tomer.
The very plain hefty mid dle-aged woman was quite a con trast to
Zola’s ex u ber ant ex te rior. Ap par ently Zola had mis cal cu lated the
change. The woman ob vi ously had an in stant dis like to her which he
felt was un war ranted. He used his charm to set tle the dis pute. The
woman left but by now Zola’s eyes were flooded in tears. Her
makeup had run all over so she ex cused her self.
“That was a neat trick, you must teach me” Niels whis pered.
“What hap pened?” Nel asked when Zola ran past her to the bath -
room. He ex plained and she went back to see if she was al right.
“Toon told me that your com puter in the shop could do with an
up grade”
“He did? It’s work ing. Jeroen got it sort of go ing again.”
“I’m here to have a look. Do you mind?”
“Not at all, but, what is the cost?”
“There is no cost if you can pay me in Tal ents.”…
“In what? You mean bar ter ing?” Sascia had lately of ten men -tioned it. While Niels ran a scan through his Lap top he told him how
Toon got them all in volved in the Tal ent ex change pro gram. Niels
was sur prised that he was not yet on their sys tem and he showed a
website he had cre ated on his Lap top.
184 The Cosmic Traveller
“It’s the in ter nal cur rency that is go ing to be im ple mented within
the com mu ni ties Toon is build ing.” Niels ex plained as he wrote
down what he of fered to do with the Pannekoek’s PC.
When he looked at the bill he was sur prised. He only had to payin Euro’s for the elec tronic parts. The la bour he could pay in Tal -
ents. He asked what he could pos si bly of fer in Tal ents to him. Niels
said that it did n’t have to be paid to him at all.
“Re ally, I pay you this amount in Tal ents and that up grades this
PC with Win dows XP?” He helped Zola by han dling the till while
she served the drinks. She was very good at mak ing cof fees.
“No it’s far too old, I can only up grade it to Win dows 2000, but
that should be suf fi cient for the shop.” They agreed and he prom -
ised to go on line and add his name to Niels’ list. He re called Pe ter
ex plain ing to him about how they were try ing out a new cur rency
sys tem amongst the peo ple that worked at Half-way House.
When Niels left he re mem bered that he for got to men tion that
André, his brother was at the book shop. There were only two cus -
tom ers hav ing their lunch.
Zola was fully re cov ered and had lis tened to their con ver sa tion,
be cause when Niels left she asked if they could look at Niels’ website
to gether, since she was n’t good with com put ers. When it was quiet,
he logged on to www.talentexchange.org.za. from his lap top. Aunt
Mien would be chuffed to find that her PC had a new hard drive with a mo dem in stalled. He felt good about that.
In be tween cus tom ers they stud ied Niels’ com mu nity ex change sys -
tem. Many names on the of fer ing list were known to both of them.
Zola got quite ex cited when Yolanda of fered her dress mak ing skills
and Ing rid her pat tern mak ing skills. The rates were all cal cu lated in
Tal ents in stead of Euro’s. Some were ne go tia ble. Toon of fered hisgar den ing and land scap ing ser vice. Annelies’ of fered a 2-day in ten -
sive work shops teach ing phi los o phy and prac tice of sa cred ge om e -
try. Tieneke of fered her mind-draw ing work shops and even Fred’s
When the Distortions Become a Battle 185
name was on the list. He loved what he of fered; If you have a prob -
lem the so lu tion to which de feats you, I will help you find the so lu -
tion that, un known to you, you al ready have, by drop ping your
lim it ing as sump tions. 100 Tal ents a ses sion.He spot ted Niels’ of fer to help in stall com puter soft ware and
pro vide sup port on al most any pack age.
“Gosh, you can join and of fer what ever you feel like to earn Tal -
ents!” Zola af firmed. He was just as sur prised, think ing what could
he of fer. He asked Zola what she wanted him to type in for her. He
was cu ri ous what she’d come up with. Zola frowned into a se ri ous
look. He scrolled through the whole list to give them an idea what
oth ers were of fer ing.
“Stop! I can do that!” Her long ar ti fi cial fin ger nail in dented his
liq uid Lap top screen. “Sorry” she said when he re acted. He read:
com pan ion/part ner for any event: walk ing, driv ing, trav el ling, talk -
ing, din ing, events, func tions.
“Re ally?” He looked down at her high heeled shoes.
“Well... better take the walk ing out, un less it is in shop ping
malls.” She gig gled. He started to warm to her.
“I’m sure you can do more than that.”
“Mmm. I’m very good at mak ing spe cial cof fees, or, I sup pose I
can cut peo ple’s hair. I’m a qual i fied hair dresser.”
“That’s it , ex cel lent, what next?” Zola got the idea.“I can of fer a man i cure or ped i cure, in clud ing hand or foot mas -
sage.” He typed all her skills and Zola’s en ergy changed. He sud -
denly saw a woman who had some thing to of fer. Her self. The
pur ple streaks in her hair and the long painted fin ger nails were who
she was now. It was her emo tional body that ac ti vated his un ease. It
was still very frag ile. She could so eas ily be hurt. What did that re -
flect in him he won dered?
“What are you go ing to of fer?” Two cus tom ers walked in which
gave him time to think. Af ter they served them, he came up with
some thing.
186 The Cosmic Traveller
“I can teach his tory and ge og ra phy and I’ve been a travel or gan -
iser. I can work out the whole hol i day tour that in cludes flights, ho -
tels, etc...I can do...Sci en tific and busi ness ed it ing. That’s it, but I
can’t think of any thing more prac ti cal like you of fer.” “Gosh, but you are so clever.”
“Be lieve me not more so than you. Think about it. If we were to
live in a com mu nity. Who would be the most use ful?”
“I sup pose if you see it that way. We of fer very dif fer ent skills”
“Yes, so stay who you are. Long nails and all.” He could n’t stop
him self from say ing that. Zola hugged him. He hoped that no body
was look ing be cause his heart be longed to Sascia.
It had been warm and sunny for days but now it was over cast and at
any mo ment the rain would come down. He wanted to be by him -
self to di gest the things André had shared and what Fred had told
him. It was quiet so he told Zola that he could man age on his own.
Zola flir ta tiously sug gested that they could go to the mov ies but he
had no in ten tion of get ting any more chummy than they were al -
ready. In a flash he thought about the en ergy hook that Fred had
men tioned. He men tally sealed his field.
He re al ized that Zola was lonely and she was look ing for a mate.
What Fred told him made so much more sense. Years ago he would
have fallen for her charm....
He was about to close the cof fee shop for the day when Annelies
walked in.. It was just on six. He planned to warm up a loempia at
his flat and work on his jour nal to night.
“Just in time I see. Rich ard, Theo left me a let ter I must give to
you be fore you play the as cen sion game on the sec ond level. I kept it
and I’m not sure when we will play it now what with all the drama,
but I thought to give it to you any way.” As he took the blue en ve -
lope he spot ted the 1888 date on the top.
“This be longs to the sta tio nery from the Prinsegracht Ho tel, not
so?”
When the Distortions Become a Battle 187
“Yes, the date is quite sig nif i cant. The Or phan age housed the
chil dren that be longed to the same group soul.”
“I’m still bat tling with the idea. Has Fred told you what André has
dis cov ered?” Annelies sat on the high stool be hind the coun ter. Heturned the closed sign on the front door to the street. He did n’t want
to be dis turbed.
“Yes, Fred came back to the Ho tel in quite a state. We now real ise
more and more how vul ner a ble we all are, if we don’t re lease our at -
tach ment cords to peo ple who are used as bait. Hennie and Piet are a
good ex am ple.”
“But surely there are mil lions of Piet’s and Hennie’s in the world. I
can’t ac cept that one has to be ruth less and cut off from peo ple who are
not at all in ter ested in wak ing up!” he said it in dis may be cause of the
threats di rected at him and be cause part of him did n’t re ally want to cut
all the cords. Annelies smiled.
“I re mem ber say ing the same thing to POWAH” Annelies stared
out of the win dow. He tried pick ing up on her thoughts.
“POWAH tried to make me un der stand over and over again that
in or der to wake up, we have to let go of pro grammed en ergy par ti -
cles that are all around us.” re flect ing back over Theo and his own
be liefs. She shook her shoul ders and straight ened up.
“Okay, I can un der stand that in the ory, but what about love and
com pas sion, or our re spon si bil i ties to wards oth ers to name a few.” He knew that she must have heard his ques tion ing be fore, but he
did n’t wanted her to go just yet.
“Sweety it took me twenty years to un der stand the power be yond thought.
Are you try ing to grasp the wis dom be hind it in 30 min utes?” He clearly heard
her think. Her eyes spoke the rest.
“Al right, I will brew over it. I’m sure I have n’t got it all yet.”
Annelies’ ex pres sion changed when she told him that Hennie and
Piet’s fu neral was tak ing place on the spot where they both died. Pe -
ter’s par ent’s who live at the But ter cup Val ley com mu nity were fly -
ing back with Toon and his party on the 7th. Ben and Hans were
188 The Cosmic Traveller
look ing af ter Leo who was slowly re cov er ing. He wished he could
be there but some one had to look af ter the cof fee shop.
“Toon’s pi lot is fly ing Con nie, Jeroen, Harry Brinks and my self
to France on Wednes day. We will stay at the Half-way House and fly back the next day. Rich ard, we can’t all be there. Fred has to open
the book shop and Quincy is keep ing an eye on the Ho tel for me”
She climbed off her high stool and looked at all Sascia’s pho tos on
the wall. Annelies men tioned the Tal ent ex change list. He told her
that Niels had just showed it to day. She gave him a great big hug.
“It’s not easy hey, hang in there. Things will get better, they al ways
do. I must go. Oh, how’s your sec ond jour nal go ing?” Annelies sug -
gested that he must let Liesbeth look at it af ter the sec ond work shop
was fin ished...
At his flat he pre pared him self a cup of soup and took the en ve lope
Annelies gave him to the bed room. He missed Sascia, es pe cially when
he sus pected that Annelies’ en ve lope might con tain Theo’s 18th tab -
let. There were two disks. He took it to Sascia’s PC, that had the driver
for it. The file had an in ter est ing ti tle; When Dis tor tions take over the
Game. Again it was in ter est ing how the synchronistic events of the
weeks pre vi ous were re flected by the ti tles of the tab lets. Tablet 18
When Distortions take overthe Game.
a When thy phys i cal man i fes ta tions have greatly ham pered the proph e cies that are dis closed in my script—I knew that Iwould re turn to as sist you as when I re turned to Egypt.
b As one in tends to clear karma and re trieve the tones of cre -ation— only then can you syn the size enough to re-en er gizethy vi bra tion.
c It is through the gaps cre ated by the thought-forms of fear—that the dark will still crawl through and ma nip u late the re al i -ties you hold so dear.
d The bat tle be tween the shadow and the en light ened —is likea con flict be tween dark ness and ig no rance to the fully awak -ened.
When the Distortions Become a Battle 189
e Fear is an en ergy that can in fect ev ery hu man soul—The re -lease from this dis tor tion is to ac quire an aware ness thatthere is a di vine goal.
f God-man’s plan is not ever revealed to the persona incharge—the children of god-man’s limited visions could notcomprehend a divine plan so large.
g Only when the in di vid ual soul has gath ered many of its man i -fes ta tions through hu man-hood—can more be re vealed tothe per sona who has re leased the per cep tion that all is notgood.
h Dis tor tions that are im planted through out thy he red i taryline— must be pu ri fied through the per sona’s type of all nine.
i Then thee will learn how to con trol the rains, the winds, theflow of the wa ters and thy storms—Then thee will co op er atewith in ter plan e tary laws gov ern ing the struc ture of forms.
j Much will come to pass in the days when the pro gram of timehas run its course—Time will seem shorter un til you willawaken within the source.
y When the ser pent was bit ing its own tail— the nine per sonatypes in man were bound to fall for a be trayal.
Trans lated by Theo
Richie both Annelies and I knew that this tab let again men tioned howthe sep a ra tion from our higher self hap pened through the take over ofthe per sona. Even our oversoul started to ex pe ri ence life through nineways of think ing, which is con trolled by a pro gram. Annelies will sharethe nine as pects and give it to you for your jour nal. Even to day our plan -e tary soul has been af fected by these nine per so nas through the con ti -nents. Each con ti nent has a dis tinct sig na ture which is now be ingpre pared for its re awak en ing. This is the res ur rec tion our planet is in -volved with. This great shift will have an ef fect on any life-form whomerges in speed with Earth's en ergy changes. Love Theo
He was too tired to open the other disk. He would rather wait un til
Sascia was back. It was a lot more fun to share it…
c
190 The Cosmic Traveller
Chapter 8
The Effects FragmentationsCreate
The Valley of the Gods
It was af ter all only six days ago since Sascia left for France, but it felt
like sixty days. He was about to leave the flat when the phone rang.
Sascia asked how things were with him and his stud ies.
“When are you com ing home?”
“Oh Rich I missed you too. How is Gin ger?”
“Fine, we are great bud dies. He sits on my lap the mo ment I sit
down. I think he knows you are com ing home.…When is that?” He
meant to ask how the fu neral went, but then what could she say.
“Rich have you heard any thing from the fac ulty about a teach ing
post?” He had n’t, but then that could change over night. Why her
sud den ques tion mys ti fied him. When he asked again, her re ply was
that she was not sure how he would re act to Toon’s pro posal.
“What do you mean by a pro posal?”
“Toon wants you to be in charge of the de sign de part ment when
all the con trac tors ar rive to build the Val ley of the Gods re sort.”
“You are kid ding me.”“No I’m se ri ous.Toon had been walk ing around with an idea for
weeks. Mom said that he had spent hours on the phone get ting ar ti -
sans to gether from all over the world who could draw him a plan,
like an art ist im pres sion of a health re sort that looks like an Egyp tian
town.” He was im pressed. When the man had an idea, he cer tainly
fol lowed it through. Toon’s re ac tion when he saw Sascia’s poster on
his birth day must have done the trick.
“That’s a tall or der. Does he have a plan?” A dream came to mind
where he helped in the plan ning of a city. Gosh how un canny that he dreamed about it.
“Rich, when the rest of the group went back to Half-way House
af ter the fu neral, Toon and mom took me back to the site where the
large dome was go ing to be po si tioned. It’s about two kilo metres
away from where the ex plo sion blew up the two build ings. There
were lots of peo ple around who are build ing a high wall to keep peo -
ple out, but of course we got in. Rich, what do you think, are you up
to it?” He did n't know what to say. Part of him was ab so lutely
thrilled at the idea, but did he have the skill, the cre ative flair, the vi -
sions and the prac ti cal know how to take on some thing like that?
“Moppie, I first have to see what Toon has in mind, and how far
he wants to go.” Sascia said that was all she needed to know. She
would ar rive with the oth ers af ter lunch in Soesterberg air port.
When he opened up the Pannekoek he could hardly con tain his
ex cite ment as he took the chairs off the ta bles and started the cof fee
ma chine in prep a ra tion for Nel’s ar rival. There were al ready a few
cus tom ers when Niels de liv ered a new hard drive for the PC.…
Toon flew him back to the Val ley of the Gods later that day. They
would start work ing on the out skirts of the park first. He never real -
ised it was such a large es tate. The pro ject was awe some and he de -
cided not to men tion any thing that André had shared a few days ago.
Toon was a man with a mis sion and had such in teg rity, noth ing
would con vince him that Toon was in volved in global con spir a cies.
Back in Apeldoorn the fol low ing eve ning he shared his dream over
din ner with Toon, Sascia and Ing rid. His dream vi sions had be come
clearer. When he de scribed the time that he was the ar chi tect who
to gether with Akhenaten, the Egyp tian king built his fa mous city
Tell-el-Amarna,Toon got so ex cited he prac ti cally dragged Ing rid to
192 The Cosmic Traveller
their of fice; so he could guide her into draw ing a rough out line for
the Val ley of the Gods pro ject. They loved his idea and he agreed to
take on the task. Ing rid was amaz ing. How she man aged to draw his
vi sions with a 3 di men sional pro gram was awe some. They wouldfirst start with the out skirts of the whole plan, while they were dig -
ging the mas sive lake. He had to hand it to Toon. Time or money
was of no con se quence.…
Annelies’ ascension - workshop
“Rich, don’t for get Annelies’ as sess ment sheet with the ques tion -
naire. ” He had left it on the ta ble. There was so much to do now that
Toon’s pro ject was in full swing, Sascia seemed to han dle multi tasks
better than he did.
“I’m so glad to be back with you” Sascia whis pered in his ear on
the way to Annelies’ fifth work shop. So was he. The six days on his
own were far too quiet.
“It must have been hard hey, see ing Tieneke griev ing.”
“Dread ful, I can’t re mem ber ever meet ing her, Hennie I mean.
She was her only child! Rich, I would hate to go through such pain,
hav ing a child and then los ing it in that man ner.”
“Did she stay in France?”“Yes, she and Harry, her dad stayed on. Trevor will be around.
It’s very clear that he’s in love with Tieneke. He’s a lot older than
her, but they seem to have some thing go ing for them.
“How is her hus band do ing?” He re mem bered that Roelof was a
con trac tor who had an ad dic tion to gam bling. He was the in former
who told Ben all about the artefacts that were smug gled into France.
The lists of re spect able art deal ers was a mile long. Shock ing what
peo ple do for money.
“I got the im pres sion that Tieneke’s hus band, af ter his last stroke,
had men tally with drawn from the out side world. Harry said that
Tieneke had n’t told Roelof any thing since he would n’t reg is ter it.
Phys i cally, I don’t know. Deb bie did n’t tell me.”
The Effects Fragmentations Create 193
When they drove up Annelies’ drive way, signs of au tumn were in
the air.
Class 5SEEING THE WHOLE was writ ten on her door. Annelies had
changed her work room. There were graphs on the wall he’d only
seen when they did their twenty two de cod ing steps work shop.
“Our per son al ity card has a very im por tant role to play dur ing the
awakening game.” She showed some sam ple cards. Once again
Annelies handed them all the same ques tion naire that they had to fill
in at the be gin ning of the de cod ing work shop. But now there were
nine para graphs, each was marked with a num ber from one to nine.The nine para graphs ex plained how each of the nine per son al ity
types would re spond, re act or feel in the same sit u a tion that was
given above. All the charts on the wall were self ex plan a tory. Es pe -
cially since he had read the as sess ment sheet.
“As you can see, each of the nine num bers car ries an en ergy that
re veals the type of per son al ity you have cho sen to wake up with.” By
that Annelies meant awaken to full con scious ness. He had cho sen the
num ber nine, the me di a tor. Sascia chose the nu meral vibe of six, the
devil’s ad vo cate. Toon was a seven, the ad ven turer. Ing rid chose a
five, the ob server. Annelies ad mit ted that she had cho sen a nu meral
eight vi bra tion, the boss. They were all sur prised that Zola picked the
en ergy of the two, the helper. Ed was also an eight and Yolanda found
it dif fi cult de cid ing be tween the three, nine or six en ergy. The way
Annelies ex plained why Yolanda found that dif fi cult,was very re veal -
ing. Niels was the per fec tion ist; the num ber one.
“Com fort ing thought, know ing you do all the elec tronic work for
the park.” Toon said to Niels with a grin.They were all keen to find
out Hans and Liesbeth’s per son al ity types, what ever they were.Hans also chose the me di a tor and Liesbeth said that she most re -
lated to the en ergy of the four, the tragic ro man tic.
194 The Cosmic Traveller
“Re ally? I can’t see you as a…” Sascia’s com ment was taken up by
the oth ers, and a whole de bate fol lowed.
“All the per son al ity types are pre sented in this room. That is go -
ing to be in ter est ing.” Annelies re marked. The time flew past. Thestress and sor row of the last few days light ened up. Dur ing their cof -
fee break Ben joined them. He still looked very bruised.
“How is your hand?” Annelies asked
“Look, it’s heal ing. I took the ban dages off and ever since you
told me what to do, I have been talk ing to my body ini ti ate. It
worked!”
“Of course it will. Al ways re mem ber that will you.” Annelies’
voice expressed such an in tent, as if he had to be re minded. Did she
know some thing he did n’t?
“Rich ard you are in an thro pol ogy aren’t you?” Gerrit asked.
“Yes you could say that. At least I have ap plied for a teach ing
post on the sub ject of hu man evo lu tion.” He still hoped that the
fac ulty would ac cept his ap pli ca tion, at least part time now that
Toon’s pro ject brought him a steady in come for quite some time.
“I did n’t know that that is what you want to do?” Toon re marked
as he showed an ar ti cle to Annelies. He ex plained that he did n’t want
to teach full time, but if he was asked by the uni ver sity to write a pa per
on hu man evo lu tion, then he would have to be pre pared to give lec -
tures on it. Toon nod ded. “Are you us ing your in for ma tion that you learned through your dreams?”
Yolanda beamed. Mmm, he still was n’t sure how to dif fer en ti ate be -
tween his dream con scious ness and wak ing aware ness. He did n’t want
to be come a fancy-rid den vi sion ary. Yolanda picked up on his train of
thought, while Liesbeth’s smile was ei ther di rected to him or to Gerrit,
who was in a talk ative mood. What a changed man af ter his dis clo sure
last week.
“You know Rich ard, get ting past the half-cen tury mark has its
ad van tages.” Gerrit said, whom he reck oned was around sixty.
“I’ve seen it all, done it all and ex pe ri enced a lot. Now I can be
The Effects Fragmentations Create 195
free to ex plore ter ri to ries most of the youn ger gen er a tion have no
at trac tion for; with the ex cep tion of you all here.” Gerrit looked
proudly at Niels. …
“Most young sters first have to grow up and do the fam ily or re la -tion ship thing.” Gerrit added as he drank his cof fee. Sascia winked
at him re ply ing that she wanted it all, fam ily, work, ma te rial things,
and a lot more soul aware ness.
“I must ad mit, this hun ger for the truth is both ex hil a rat ing as
well as ad dic tive, what do you say Rich?”
“Moppie to have found you, who have the same drive and vi sion I have, life
has be come an ad ven ture.” Zola com mented how lucky Sascia was. They
were all think ing of Wim. No body asked if she still went out with
him.
“Annelies, she’s been in vaded, can you see it?” Liesbeth beamed.
Her men tal com ment made him think of what Fred told him
about at tach ment cords. What would it be like to be in vaded he
won dered.
“Rich ard most of us are. You have to learn to re cog nise what your en ergy par -
ti cles are, and what are not yours.” Annelies beamed at him. He knew that
the other telepathists heard it too.
“Zola do you still see Wim?” Annelies asked. Zola snig gered, her
whole body lan guage showed an in ner an ger.
“He must be in ter ested in my lec tures be cause I saw him twice,but he was gone be fore I could say hello.”
“Be lieve me, he has an other agenda. He is in ter ested al right, but
for the wrong rea sons.” Zola had ev ery one’s at ten tion. Ben es pe -
cially. In a very sub tle way he ques tioned her. Gosh what the man
got out of her in five min utes would have taken him hours .…
“What do you think of Zola’s story?” Sascia asked when theywere driv ing home. At first he was stunned, but then it be came all
very plau si ble.
“I think she has been used, but in such clever ways. Like Annelies
196 The Cosmic Traveller
said, she has been in vaded.” He had shared with Sascia what he had
learned from André and Fred sur round ing Inter pol’s in volve ment,
but he omit ted the po lit i cal or fi nan cial in trigue. Sascia had plenty of
sto ries of her own that came from Trevor; but Zola’s com ments hadstirred Annelies into a dif fer ent mode he’d never seen be fore while
Ben prac ti cally in ter ro gated her. They drove in si lence for at least ten
min utes. When they ar rived in their street he knew he thought the
same thing she did.
“Do you think Annelies will do it?” She asked.
“You mean ask her to leave? Yes, for now un til she re leases the
cords that are cor rupt ing her. We will know next week. Let’s see if we
have mail.…
It had be come a reg u lar thing with them. At the end of the eve -
ning they would look at the emails and re ply to them the next morn -
ing.
“It’s your turn” Sascia called out. He knew what she meant. A
cup of hot choc o late. It was get ting chilly; the sum mer was gone.
They were both ea ger to read Trevor’s emails. Next week he
would fly to France while Sascia looked af ter the cof fee bar. Trevor
prom ised to take him on a tour un der ground. The ti tle: The Ef fects
of the Per sona dur ing the Game, was again amaz ingly co in ci den -
tal… Tablet 19
The Effects of the Personaduring the Game
a The rul ers of Atlantis were not from Earth but from a par al leluni verse—They were lead ing the soul of man like I've writ tenthrough my verse.
b The god’s game ex ists in ev ery di men sion—They were mighty in power pre par ing the earth-born man for their as cen sion.
c The god-man built with his mind us ing the ether sub -stance—Through their spirit force they im bued it with el e -gance.
d Then the god-man di vided the etheric grid pat tern ofearth-man into nine sec tions—so each part would be em -
The Effects Fragmentations Create 197
bod ied by a soul that would wake up through sev eral res ur -rec tions.
e They showed earth-man how to mas ter the dis tor tions of ig -no rance with great care—They even em bod ied the hu manform but kept re mem ber ing who they were.
f The image of a human imbued all space—Shaped by theword, it adapted to the game of the interface.
g The mas ter of cy cles told me to live through sev eral res ur -rec tions—in or der to know the nine ob ser va tional per cep -tions.
h Each part would per ceive god-man’s cre ation— All the ninesec tions could awaken the em bod ied soul un til its il lu mi na -tion.
j Through shar ing this given wis dom, hold ing thy thought inthe light—My soul had to re mem ber that earth-man’s per -sona would rest dur ing the night.
Man be came great in knowl edge but ig no rance still ruled overthem—So earth’s hid den cham bers guarded my se crets from
the chil dren of man.Trans lated by Theo de Jong
Richie, as you read the nine as pects you soon will un der standwhat an im por tant role per son al i ties play in the scheme ofthings. Even through out our cur rent his tory many ideas camefrom Eu rope and spread around the globe. Even the plan e tarysoul ex pe ri enced the di vi sion. The Atlantians held an un der -stand ing of cer tain root as sump tions of re al ity that are not ac -cepted to day. Their mass con scious ness held a uniquesys tem of be liefs. The Atlantians were trans-di men sional,mean ing they were able to ac cess this di men sion as well as amul ti tude of oth ers. They un der stood what was hap pen ing in -side the Earth, as well as their re la tion ship to time, elec tron ics,free en er gies, the power of the sun, in ter plan e tary and in ter -stel lar com mu ni ca tion. They were able to move through time,for ward and back ward, and they could track, to some de gree,their own ex is tence. They were, how ever, un able to con troltheir phys i cal ex is tence dur ing the last po lar shift. Re mem berRichie, The abil ity to jump time in or der to see what prob a blefu tures ex ist, does not mean that you au to mat i cally end upthere.
Love Theo.
198 The Cosmic Traveller
“Wow, how could Theo pos si bly have known that we are work -
ing on our per son al ity card?” He was as al ways just as sur prised by
the tim ing.
“That re minds me, I have n’t yet opened the other disk Anneliesgave me. It was just be fore she left for the fu neral. We must go to the
of fice and use your mom’s PC.” Sascia was keen to see what was on
the disk so they took their mugs of choc o late to their study.
“Rich, have we not re ceived this be fore? I re mem ber the ti tle,
The Shat tered world Ego Game.”
The Shattered world Ego Game
a
The First of planet earth's nine char ac ter is tic per son al ity as -pects was ex pe ri enced through the con ti nent known as Af -rica. At first only the spirit of in tu ition could func tion throughthe in stinc tive be hav iour of pri mor dial an i mal life. Richie dur -ing the clo sure of the last cos mic cy cle, that as pect be camefix ated on be ing num ber one, a starter or an or gan iser withstrong ideas for ex cel lence. This has been a typ i cal re flec tion of the ar eas called Eu rope, Aus tra lia and China today.
b
The Sec ond as pect of planet earth was ex pe ri enced throughthe con ti nent known as Lemuria. As we ob served the spirit of cour age in op er a tion; evolv ing an i mals had de vel oped acrude form of pro tec tive self-con scious ness. Dur ing the clo -sure of the last cos mic cy cle this as pect of the per sona be -came fix ated by be ing the keeper of truth. This is a typ i calre flec tion of the plant king dom and the ar eas calledPeru,Siberia and Tibet.
c
The Third as pect of the planet was ex pe ri enced through theAtlantian civili sa tion. With the dif fer en ti a tion of higher types,the spirit of un der stand ing was able to en dow crea tures withthe gift of spon ta ne ous as so ci a tion of ideas. When the spirit ofwor ship made its first con tact within the mind of the fe male andshortly there af ter with the male, a bridge was crossed. Dur ingthe clo sure of the last cos mic cy cle this as pect of the per sona
The Effects Fragmentations Create 199
turned into ar ro gance. This is a typ i cal re flec tion of the ar eascalled USA and Asia
c
The Fourth as pect, the spirit of com pas sion started to man i -fest it self in in creased mea sure. The evo lu tion of the highermind brought in the aware ness of group con scious ness, withthe re sult ing growth of the herd in stinct and the be gin nings ofso cial de vel op ment dur ing the Egyp tian civ i li za tion. At theclo sure of the last cos mic cy cle this as pect was em braced bythe peo ple who glob ally had united in or der to as cend. Thisfailed due to the lack of com pas sion for oth ers in some ini ti -ates who were less awake. Some sus pect that many of theseini ti ates are em body ing the dol phins and whales of to day.
e
The Fifth as pect, the spirit of coun sel can only be gin to func -tion again if a new or der emerges that is will ing to em braceunity within all. With ex pec ta tion; we real ised that the longawaited hour was ap proach ing; we knew we were upon thethresh old of the reali sa tion that our pro longed ef fort to evolveas hu man crea tures on planet Earth would awaken dur ing afol low ing cos mic cy cle. New com mu ni ties would be formedwhere peo ple from all walks of life can live and ex press theirsoul’s pas sion.
f
The Sixth as pect, the spirit of free dom must de velop in in -creased mea sure while the shift of our aware ness will makegreat leaps be fore the next cos mic clo sure. Most of us did n'tmake it in the last po lar shift due to our need for per sonalpower. Many of us left our dis tor tions be hind what to day isknown as the dark forces.
g
The sev enth as pect, the spirit of in ner power was em bracedby many Atlantians dur ing the clo sure of the last cos mic cy cle,but in some it had di sas trous re sults. It was still not ex pressedfor the good of all. Many souls were shat tered and could onlypartly em body a hu man form. The DNA that was re spon si blefor the trans mis sion of ge netic in for ma tion be came dor mant so that only 5% of our soul’s wis dom there af ter could em body a
200 The Cosmic Traveller
hu man form. Through the use of the Lan guage of Light thesedor mant DNA strands can again be ac ti vated.
h
The eighth as pect also failed to awaken glob ally dur ing the last clo sure. Be fore the spirit of Wis dom has fully been ap plied, ac -knowl edge ment of habit pat terns is of par a mount im por tancein or der to re lease dis torted vi bra tions. We knew that some ofus would have to in car nate again in or der to re place these dis -tor tions with the tonal fre quency of For give ness. The karmathat had been cre ated from all the land masses on the planetwould have to be trans muted through the soul qual ity of for -give ness. All the tonal fre quen cies of the Lan guage of Lightmust be em bod ied within each as cend ing hu man in con junc -tion with the an i mal and na ture king doms. The mapmaking ofthe jour ney of as cen sion is en coded in the left and right hemi -sphere of the hu man brain, and it is ge net i cally pro grammed in the left and right palm of the hu man hand.
i
The ninth as pect, the spirit of il lu mi na tion re-in states all theeight other as pects within the plan e tary soul. Each planetcor re sponds to a stage of uni ver sal evo lu tion. Hu man ity'scon scious ness does not need to be lim ited to the en vi rons ofthis so lar sys tem. Our space ves sels are life man i fes ta tionsof con scious ness, not rock ets. The spirit abides in one’s in -ner self. All as pects must be tran scended within and this willre flect in the ex ter nal ma te rial life of ev ery hu man be ing,opening the pathway to eternity.
Richie as you start to re mem ber that the pyr a mids on our planet wereuti lised by spir i tual ini ti ates to ex pe ri ence a con scious ness ex pan sion,we know that the emo tional body of man had to evolve. To bring thehigher men tal and the higher emo tional body in bal ance would af fectthe hu man phys i cal cel lu lar speed on an atomic level. This is nec es sary in or der to tran scend the pro grammed ex pe ri ence of death. You will bynow have re called that you had to con quer your ex ter nal re al ity. Dur ingthis pro cess, the phys i cal em bodi ment was con verted to a new “crys tal -line.” ge netic code. For many their as cen sion failed dur ing the clo sureof the last cos mic cy cle. Our planet is now be ing pre pared for its re -awak en ing on a global scale. The trou bled times just be fore the shift re -flects the res ur rec tion our planet is in volved with. Nat u rally this
The Effects Fragmentations Create 201
res ur rec tion will have an ef fect on ev ery life form who merges in speedwith Earth's energy changes. Love Theo
“Rich, what does Theo mean by con quer ing our ex ter nal re al i -
ties?” His dream in volv ing ei ther drown ing, or be ing eaten alive by
croc o diles, flashed passed him.
“It’s to do with fear I guess.”
Well, I’m bushed. There is so much to take in. For now I want to
have a long peace ful sleep.” Sascia took their mugs to the kitchen.
His thoughts were so over whelmed with in for ma tion, that had itstarted to flood his con scious mind, he would’ve be come ill, but it
still give him feel ings of nau sea. He had dif fi culty fall ing asleep. He
watched Sascia’s rhyth mic breath ing, try ing to imag ine what the
world looked like when the writer wrote the sym bols onto the
sheets, so that his fu ture self would find them. That idea still freaked
him out.
He could still see this cave, from a dream, where this old Eng lish -
man, who could be his own grand fa ther, was dis sect ing the mummy.
The foil sheets were used as wrap pings, so what was the man look ing
for? Was he just an other ar che ol o gist that was fas ci nated with an -
cient text, but why the mum mies? Was the old man look ing for
some thing only the mum mies could re veal?
* * *
He tossed and turned. He knew that he wanted to be free, but he
wanted to first de cide where he would go dur ing his sleep. He
wanted to hear more about POWAH He wanted to visit the higher
men tal worlds as Theo called them…
“What are you wait ing for?” Leav ing his body al ways felt joy ful.
To be able to per ceive ob jects or be ings of the spir i tual world
gave him a cer tain per spec tive on his phys i cal re al ity. He was al -
ways glad to be come aware of Theo even when his mind made
him ap pear wear ing a long white toga. When he was out of his
body fol low ing Theo, he in stantly felt at one with his sur round -
202 The Cosmic Traveller
ings; as if he was part of it.
“Richie, in the phys i cal world all ob jects are per ceived to be on the out side.
Here in the as tral realms you be come a part of ev ery thing. Let’s ob serve what
a tem ple looks like built from pure crys tal.” Gosh he had only latelythought of how he would build a tem ple within Toon’s Val ley
that would give the ap pear ance of pure crys tal. Was his mind ex -
tend ing that idea in his dream?… All of a sud den he saw some -
thing so in de scrib ably beau ti ful, al most like what a life force
might look like. Streams of liq uid light-beams for mu lated fac ets
that had a bril liant gleam, like mir rors do. He was in side, be ing
part of it!
“These are the same forces that drive the sap through the or ganic form of
the plant, or cause the flower blos soms to un fold. Keep watch ing and lis ten.”
He heard it first, then as if a fog lifted, they were sur rounded by
other be ings in light bod ies. They were all sit ting in a med i tat ing
pose, lis ten ing. Then the re pet i tive mel o dies be came words.—Your uni verse was cre ated by a con scious ness whichman i fests in phys i cal re al ity through a geo met ric blue print.What you see around you is the sub stance called Ether. Inyour phys i cal world the rep e ti tion of their move ments, notseen by the phys i cal eye, cre ates the il lu sion of lin eartime.—
As he trans lated the sounds into words, the mel o dies that
seemed to move in synchronicity with the colour ful pat terns cre -
ated a vi sual screen. In the mir rors he saw him self merg ing with
the stream of colours! An un der stand ing emerged.
“That’s the idea. Mys ter ies and rid dles lie hid den ev ery where in the phe -
nom e nal world. Richie, a per son that is born blind can still suc cess fully op er -
ate when sur rounded by the ob jects he per ceives. Like wise the dreamer does
not have to wait for his dreams in or der to live si mul ta neously in an otherworld.” If Theo meant that he could be just as aware of his dream
world while awake, he did not ex pe ri ence it as such. Who ever
cre ated all this of which he was part, made him ques tion, how
The Effects Fragmentations Create 203
much was in flu enced through mind con trol?—In your age when hu man ity is mov ing for ward in all ar eas of sci ence and tech nol ogy such as ge netic en gi neer ing and theclon ing of var i ous sen tient life forms, there are those who feelthat man never walked on the moon nor landed space craft on Mars. Man is start ing to ques tion what is real, they be comean a lyt i cal. Or oth ers ques tion if they are be ing in flu enced bysome form of mind control—
Gosh he just ques tioned that. How re mark able. How come?
“Richie when one opens the files of the soul, one can per ceive things which
must re main con cealed from the bodily senses.”—It is a time when many of you seek spir i tual an swers. Manyare in deed in need of heal ing. There are many dys func tionalsouls who are be ing abused or are emo tion ally chal lenged insome way or an other through the bodily senses. My be lovedal ways re mem ber that in or der to ex pe ri ence truth, your feel -ings of one ness, through the ex pres sion of LOVE, will di rectthe energy of the ethers.—
“Richie there are many sub lim i nal mes sages sent through tele vi sion, ra -
dio, the internet and other me dia that most peo ple are not aware of” He
won dered why, or what pur pose would that serve? Or was there
some other force in ter fer ing with the mind of man?
“Yes. Many sub lim i nal mes sages can keep peo ple’s con scious ness lim ited
to func tion ing just suf fi ciently to get through their day to day ac tiv i ties.”
Theo re plied to his thoughts by mak ing him think about the
many peo ple that went to work, ate, watched tele vi sion and went
to bed, to re peat the same pat tern all over again. Was he not one
of them? —Each of you who an swered the call from the far reachesof the uni verse and came be fore us, the Coun cil of Nine, inall your glory. We ob served your ra di ant bod ies of Light,which blazed forth your vir tues, unique gifts and at trib utesgained through aeons of ex pe ri ence. That alone made youvalu able and im por tant can di dates for the planned mis sionon planet Earth, I'm most hon oured—
204 The Cosmic Traveller
A warm feel ing came over him. Who is to say what is real and
what’s not. If any kind of in for ma tion trig gered feel ings of love,
un der stand ing, joy or in spi ra tion; he would ac cept that as be ing
what truth was all about for that mo ment.—Af ter each of you were cho sen, you were given a par tic u laras sign ment that would be the main theme in all of your in car -na tions via your Spirit I AM. You were also given free will, so ithas al ways been up to you whether you would take the highroad, the fast lane, the mid dle path or the low road. Re gard -less of your de ci sions along the way or how long it takes, youare des tined to re turn. Your mis sion will soon be ac com -plished—
When he looked around many light bod ies started to sing in
uni son with the mel o dies that seemed to come from the cen tral
col umn of light where POWAH stood. Sud denly Sammy who
had been sit ting on his knee jumped off and started to dance. He
had to reorientate him self by re call ing that Theo had brought
Sammy with him. Leo, who had been med i tat ing next to him,
grabbed his hand and they joined in. Within the large cir cle the
light beam turned into a bright flame. POWAH’s light body
trans formed into the mon u ment of the Sphinx. He had dreamed
this be fore! POWAH’s mes sage, that ev ery one was given a par -
tic u lar as sign ment, stuck in his mind.“Richie you will soon know yours fully. What ever hap pens re mem ber
that you were given a par tic u lar as sign ment. This know ing will help you in
the months to come.” For some rea son he in tu itively knew that
Theo was sad about some thing. Feel ings of sad ness clouded his
mind as he seemed to move away. Theo be came fainter and he
saw no more. There was a pres sure on his eyes that be came quite
in tense from the heat. He heard Sammy call ing for him but...the
heat...he felt like suf fo cat ing...gheeeeeeeeeee...whoosh! With a
heavy thump he was wide awake….
The Effects Fragmentations Create 205
The sweat was pour ing off him. Did he just wake up from a night -
mare? He re mem bered some thing about an as sign ment. He peeked
at the clock ra dio. It said 6:00. Sascia was still fast asleep. He tried to
re mem ber what or where he had been. He knew if he would just tryto clear his mind and let the im ages pass him by, it would some times
just come to him...
With out wak ing her he got up. Gin ger stirred but stayed on the
bed. He might as well work on his jour nal. He got his lap top from
the lounge and moved to the of fice. It was al ready light out side; it
prom ised to be a sunny day.
He poured him self some juice and set tled down to study Theo’s
tab lets that he had gath ered so far. Ing rid had given him some idea of
how to lay out his jour nal. He had started to write a daily di ary to see if
he could pick out events that made up his day to day re al i ties. His
thoughts drifted away.… When Auntie Mien was back he would try to
spend some Sat ur days with Sammy. Now and again she would send
him an email. Usu ally with lots of car toons. He would al ways con -
sider Sammy to be his child, no mat ter if she...that was it. Sammy had
been in his dream. In a flash he re mem bered the rest. He was busy
typ ing when Sascia ap peared sleep ily from the bed room.
“What time is it Rich?”
“Six thirty, go back to bed. I’m just get ting my jour nal up to
date.”“Why, what is the hurry?”
“I just could n’t sleep.…
Annelies’ Decoding-workshop
“I can’t be lieve it, they cancelled my fourth lec ture again!”“When, now? But Rich who is re spon si ble for the book ings?”
They were all clean ing and re ar rang ing the cof fee bar for his aunt’s
ar rival next week. They had planned a wel come home party.
“Wil de Wit does the book ings. For some rea son she does n’t like
me. I don’t know why; I’ve never had any ar gu ment with her but dur -
206 The Cosmic Traveller
ing the so-called bomb scare she was re ally un pleas ant.” He re called
her hos til ity but André did n’t seem to no tice, so he thought it was him
be ing over sen si tive. Nel was sing ing in the kitchen. Sascia ex plained
to a smil ing cus tomer that the owner, who was a good friend of thecook was com ing back home.
“Rich, you say her sur name is de Wit, could she be fam ily of Piet
de Wit, Yolanda’s ex who died in the ex plo sion?” Funny but just
now it had crossed his mind. Sascia an swered the phone when he
was talk ing to a cus tomer.
“Rich it’s Toon, he asked if you can fly to the Val ley this week -
end.”
“Since I have no lec tures to mor row and if Jeroen and Con nie are
will ing to work, why not, then you can come too.” he pulled a face.
“Yes he can, can I come too if there is space left?” She smiled at
Toon’s re ply.
It was af ter five when Nel came to the front to say good bye. She was
all dressed up in rain gear.
“Hi there,… gosh Nel it’s pour ing, do you want a lift?” Jeroen
asked as he stepped in side. Con nie ran in be hind him with her bag
over her head. He was glad Jeroen of fered, even if it was only to the
sta tion. Nel al ways took the train home.…
The wind screen wip ers were do ing over time en route to Annelies.
To night was their last eve ning. Time flew. Sascia had printed out
Theo’s Shat ter ing of the Plan e tary Ego ar ti cle. She wanted to share it
with the oth ers.
“Your mom and Toon just turned in be hind us. Is Toon join ing us
to mor row?” Dirk the pi lot was leav ing around ten in the morn ing.
“I think so. I’m keen to see how they are pro gress ing, un less it rains
there just like here.”
“Hello there. Glad you can make it this week end.” Toon called
out through the rain. Ing rid had started to wear looser cloth ing, but
you could see noth ing of the fact that she was preg nant.…
The Effects Fragmentations Create 207
Class 6MAN AS A TRANSFORMER OF ENERGY was writ ten in big
let ters.
“We are aren’t we,” Toon re marked at the sign. They greeted ev -
ery one in the hall way that was filled with rain gear. Again the work -
room was cre atively dec o rated with many charts. This time they
were vi sual draw ings on how peo ple in ter acted with each other on
an en ergy level. It re minded him of Fred’s ex pla na tion of the en ergy
hooks.
Annelies was all dressed up in green. Ben came to say hello. He
seemed more at home these days af ter the at tack and he started to
look better. Dur ing their break he would tell Ben about their sus pi -
cions about Wil de Wit. He did n’t want to be come para noid, but
some thing nagged him about her..“Are you join ing us?” Annelies meant men tally as she was wait ing
for him to sit down.
“The nine dif fer ent scripts we cre ated for our selves are di vided
into three equally im por tant qual i ties of in tel li gence. They are the in -
tel li gence of Think ing, Feel ing and Do ing.” Annelies ex plained.
“You mean some peo ple are more men tal in their be hav iour with
oth ers, while oth ers re spond through their feel ings and the third
type does it with phys i cal ac tion.” Sascia con firmed. He knew that
Sascia was warm and af fec tion ate but she had a sharp mind.
“Yes, there are of course lots of vari a tions within each type, stem -
ming from such fac tors as ma tu rity, our par ent’s types, birth or der,
cul tural val ues, and in her ent traits.” Annelies added. When it came
to their draw ings, each had an op por tu nity to draw a sym bol that
they felt was their strength and their weak ness.
“Re mem ber that only each per son them selves can de cide on their
own type ac cu rately ac cord ing to his or her own in ter nal per cep tion,
but it helps to know that there are mil lions of peo ple that have the
same cop ing strat egy as you.” That was a thought. He won dered if
208 The Cosmic Traveller
that pro gram was eas ier to brain wash? “You have been dream ing again
have you?” Liesbeth beamed Where she got that idea from lord
knows….
Annelies told them that Zola would not be joining them any more.It was ap par ently her own choice when Annelies ex plained that she
first had to make a grace ful clo sure with Wim since he was not sup -
port ive of her as pi ra tions.…
Schiphol airport
They were fi nally on the way to Am ster dam. Rich ard closed the cof fee shop af ter the last cus tomer left. They would spend the night in Am -
ster dam so they could be at Schiphol air port early to col lect Mien and
his niece Sonja.
It was six months ago that he de cided to quit the tour ist game and
look af ter his Aunt’s cof fee bar while she spent the six months with
her chil dren in South Af rica. She had been do ing that for years, liv -
ing six months in Hol land and six months in the West ern Cape. It
was a sur prise that Sonja de cided to work in Hol land. She was a
nurse at Groote Schuur hos pi tal in Cape Town. He tried to re mem -
ber how old she was when he last saw her. Must have been just be -
fore she went to col lege in Cape Town.
It was a great eve ning but get ting cooler. The sum mer was over.
They had in vited Vinny and Deb bie around for drinks around nine.
When Sascia heard yes ter day that Deb bie was in Am ster dam, spend -
ing two days with Vinny, she asked them around. They were look ing
for ward to the eve ning.
He was mak ing good time on the free way, no con ges tion. The mu sic
from the old movie the Ti tanic played on the ra dio; still Sascia’s fa -
vour ite. He was ex cited to be see ing his aunt and niece but was glad
to have Sascia with him when they ar rived.
“Who ran the cof fee bar for her last time Rich?”
“Ellie, with the help of a girl friend.”
The Effects Fragmentations Create 209
“You mean your ex wife?”
“Yes, she was look ing for a job at the time.”
“What did she do be fore, work wise I mean?”
“She used to run a cloth ing bou tique in Delft. When Sammy wasborn she stopped work ing.”
“Delft! That’s where Quincy’s health shop and Ol i ver’s of fices
are. Were you liv ing there as well? Where did you meet Ellie?”
“At Carla’s pot tery show in Am ster dam be lieve it or not.”
“Re ally. What’s Carla’s sur name?” He grinned at her sus pi cions.
Carla was a very cre ative woman but never seemed to make a go of
things. She should have stuck to pot tery. When she was mar ried to
Vinny his friend had en cour aged her skills, he hoped Niels would do
the same.
“No, no, I don’t be lieve that the whole world is re lated. It’s Carla
Visser. Sascia was si lent for some time. He could hear her think.
“I’m sure that Wim, Zola’s boy friend’s sur name is Visser and so is Nel’s”
He looked side ways at her in sur prise…could it be?…
What a re union. Aunt Mien’s big hug at the air port al most crushed
him. In stead the small key with the chain around his neck broke. He
caught it just in time, so it was n’t lost. Mien rec og nized the key from
the safe. She in sisted on hav ing the chain re paired. He was re luc tant
to part with it, but his aunt had al ready put it away in her hand bag.
Sonja turned out to be a stun ner. He for got how tall she was. As tall as
her mom, but still slen der with an at trac tive smile. He knew that Sascia
and Mien would get on fine. There was al ready a spark be tween them.
Sonja had al ready ac cepted em ploy ment at the hos pi tal in Utrecht.
She was even start ing the fol low ing day! She and Deb bie had been in
con tact through email. His aunt would be back at work from the first
of Oc to ber.…
* * *
“Daddy can’t you come?” Sammy pleaded over the phone.
“But girly you will be there with all your class mates. What do you
210 The Cosmic Traveller
want me for?” Sammy’s school had or gan ised a day out ing for to -
mor row. The Prinsegracht ho tel was one of the first stops and
Sammy asked him if he could bring his poster and hang it on the wall
so all her class mates would be lieve her story that her dad was amovie star. He was wor ried why Sammy needed to brag about him.
“Sammy you must not tell your friends that your dad is a ac tor. I
don’t know where you get that idea from.”
“I know you don’t play in mov ies, not like that, but you are in the
poster pic ture. Oma said that peo ple who are in poster pic tures are
spe cial. I want ev ery body to see that you are.”
“Are what”
“Spe cial daddy, mommy says you are.”
“Re ally?”
“Yes, mommy told me that many peo ple come to your lec tures
about the dead peo ple. Un cle Ol i ver said that I must ask you to
come and be our tour guide.” He was so sur prised that Sammy
spoke like this, ‘about the dead peo ple.’ She must have heard that ex -
pres sion from an adult. He had ex plained of ten enough how the big
pyr a mid at Giza and the Sphinx were mon u ments left be hind by
very clever peo ple from a civili sa tion that had dis ap peared. Why Ol i -
ver was sug gest ing that he must give a guided tour of the ho tel made
no sense.
“Sammy I will be at the ho tel when your schoolbus ar rives, but Iwill talk to un cle Fred to see if some one like Con nie can be a tour
guide.
“Goody! Daddy, will you bring your pic ture poster?”
“No sweety I will not. Why not ask your teacher to tell the driver of
the bus to make a stop at the Pannekoek in stead, so I can of fer you all an
ice cream?”
“Re ally? Must I ask my teacher?”
“Ask if the teacher can phone me. Give her my cell-phone num -
ber, you do have that?” Sammy rat tled off the num ber by heart.
“Good girl, see you to mor row.”…
The Effects Fragmentations Create 211
The Prinsegracht Hotel
“Moppie, can you take over from us at the Pannekoek when Con -nie and I go over to the Ho tel this morn ing? ” Rich ard called from
the shower. Sascia had been typ ing away in their study since six
o’clock that morn ing. Ever since he had shared his idea about a book
on sym bolic lan guages, she had got into gear. It was great to do a
pro ject to gether. His re search was in full swing to do with the Val ley
of the Gods. Sascia would type it out, she was a lot quicker at it.
“What time are you go ing, I want to fin ish this.”
“Nine. The school bus will make a stop at the Pannekoek around
eleven. Con nie and I will be back be fore that time.”
No rain to day. The sun was even out. As he drove up to the ho tel’s
park ing bay the schoolbus had al ready ar rived but was parked at a
funny an gle. Who ever was be hind the wheel must have mis judged
the kerb. Sud denly from be hind the schoolbus some one jumped in
front of his car. Con nie gave a yell.
“What the hell…What’s go ing on?” He called out to a man in
uni form.
In the cor ner of his eye he saw chil dren still sit ting in side the bus
while other groups were al ready in the re cep tion hall in side the Ho tel.
“Rich ard, they carry guns!”Con nie cried in hor ror and fear.
“Get out, be quick, there is a hold up, get in side,” the man
shouted while the ho tel’s park ing bay was crawl ing with po lice and
on look ers. He parked in front of the schoolbus. The man who
seemed to be a po lice man ac cord ing to his uni form – sud denly
waved a ma chine gun at them. His heart was beat ing in his throat.
Where was Sammy? He grabbed Con nie by the hand and ran in sidethe Ho tel. That was when he heard her.
“Daddy!”
“Sammy, where are you” he looked around. The sheer panic on
Fred’s face when he came from be hind the re cep tion desk shocked
him to the core.
212 The Cosmic Traveller
“Please Fred, where is my daugh ter, I’m sup posed to meet her in -
side the Ho tel.” Con nie was sud denly grabbed by a man with a mask.
Both Fred and he stared to wards Con nie in hor ror when Ed sud -
denly ap peared from no where and hit the man from be hind with abot tle.
“Daddy!” he heard again
“He sprinted back out through the glass doors in the di rec tion of
the schoolbus. He was sure Sammy called him from that di rec tion.
When the first ex plo sion went off, he felt a sharp pain from the shat -
tered glass, but he ig nored it and got up. Then, when he saw the
schoolbus burst into an in ferno of flames.… he heard a gun fight but
all he could think of was Sammy. He ran back in through the shat -
tered doors call ing out for her. More ex plo sions fol lowed. He was
thrown in the air – or so it felt like it. Kids were scream ing ev ery -
where. The si rens in the back ground made him re gain his sense of
di rec tion but – when he was caught in the wa ter spray he fell and
started to cough. Sud denly the flames be came a roar ing in ferno.
“Sammy, where are you” He yelled. He could hear Con nie was
nearby vom it ing. Why, he did n’t know. He saw peo ple climb ing
over the rails of the bal cony on the top floor in side the re cep tion.
Oh no! Some one jumped only to land right onto the flames be low.
He went rigid in hor ror when he saw some chil dren near the flames.
He grabbed at least two girls and pushed them to wards the en trance.Sud denly he was sur rounded by flames but the pain in his chest was
noth ing com pared to the pain from the heat as he looked into roar -
ing flames up close. He cov ered his eyes and fell onto the floor –
scream ing.…
“We’re breath ing soot and ev ery thing else right now.” He heardFred say ing. The scream ing had stopped. Peo ple were cough ing.…
“Fred, are you lis ten ing?…. Where was he?” a woman’s voice
called
Out there, I see him, oh what can I do,… his eyes!” Fred cried.
The Effects Fragmentations Create 213
They were try ing to do some thing to him. No…no…they were
grab bing his hands away….
“Fred, flush his eyes with large amount of wa ter for at least 15
min utes” the woman called from afar.An other ex plo sion ripped through the build ing.
“Fred are you with him?”
“Yes, but I must first re move his con tam i nated cloth ing and
shoes be cause it could ig nite at any mo ment.”
“An nie, oh his eyes…his eye lids are… oh…, It’s his eyes.”
“He knew that Fred flushed his skin with large amounts of wa ter
and oc ca sion ally lifted his up per and lower lids”…then he
screamed…un til all be came dark....
Sascia When the ex plo sions were heard from the dis tance, ev ery per son
in the Pannekoek looked at each other. Funny, she’d felt sud denly
hot and shaky. The feel ings that rip pled through her were an ex pe ri -
ence she’d never had be fore. Nel came from the kitchen ask ing if
they heard it too.
Jeroen switched on the TV, but noth ing was an nounced. The si -
rens in the dis tance told them that some thing was go ing on. Peo ple
in the street were all look ing around to ask oth ers if they knew what
had hap pened. They all went about their busi ness un til a car came to
a screech ing halt in front of the cof fee bar. Sascia saw Con nie get ting
out of the car, then she ran in side.…fol lowed by her un cle Ed. Bothlooked dread ful – cov ered in black soot. Tears were stream ing down
Con nie’s cheeks as she slumped down on a chair sob bing. Ed was
like her, in a ab so lute state of shock. Ev ery one in the cof fee shop
was talk ing all at once.
Sascia felt like an ice block. Stiff and cold. Where was Rich ard?
“Rich where are you?” she men tally screamed
“Sascia it’s on the news. The ex plo sion we heard came from the
214 The Cosmic Traveller
Ho tel!” Jeroen called out as he cud dled Con nie who was shak ing.
They were all star ing at the TV screen when the re porter got shot. The
panic and scream ing did not seem to pre vent the cam era man from
do ing his job. There was an elec tri fy ing hush in the cof fee bar as theystared in hor ror at a schoolbus ex plod ing in side the park ing bay of the
Prinsegracht Ho tel. The vi o lent im ages were re placed by the stu dio
staff, who were all in shock.
Sascia tried Rich ard’s cell phone again to es tab lish if he was one
of the lucky ones to get out of the in ferno alive. There was no an -
swer.…
“Sweety we both saw Rich ard en ter the ho tel just be fore the
blast.” Ed’s voice trem bled with emo tion.
“No no I can’t be lieve it. Rich ard must be al right, I know it.“
Sascia’s panic al most choked her. Con nie was cry ing.
“Jeroen I could n’t even say he was n’t there be cause I saw him, he
was….” Sascia did n’t want to lis ten, she re peat edly tried to con tact
Rich ard’s cell to see if he would pick it up….
An other very dis turbed jour nal ist broad cast the same im ages.…
“The fires blazed through the Ho tel grounds like the fun nel ofa twister. It was to tally out of con trol. It burned all the outbuild ings of the old his tor i cal cas tle as if it was built of pa per.No sus pects have been named. 14 pa tients were ad mit tedand three oth ers were sent to the burn clinic in Utrecht.
“A to tal of four op er at ing thea tres at the two hos pi tals are de -voted ex clu sively to the Prinsegracht Ho tel sur vi vors. Peo plefrom through out Apeldoorn, Hilversum and Utrecht Gen eralflocked to the scene.
“It’s re ally too bad that it takes a trag edy like this for peo ple tostart pay ing at ten tion to bomb threats and safety is sues.”said Apeldoorn Fire Chief Dirk Jansen.
Sascia could n’t be lieve it. As she looked in hor ror with the oth ers
at the TV screen, she only had to look back at Con nie, who had gone
into shock. The fire in spec tor who was in ter viewed looked re ally
grim.
The Effects Fragmentations Create 215
“Look, the doc tors and nurses are work ing fe ver ishly to main -tain the vic tims’ abil ity to breathe. For the sur vi vors from theho tel, the bat tle is to keep their lungs work ing. This fire wasstarted with fuel that was in tensely nox ious.” The fire chief wasre ply ing to a jour nal ist
The cam era man was back on the scene where the ho tel had been
and they all watched in dis may at the ru ins of what was once a mag -
nif i cent build ing.
“It’s too dan ger ous for ev ery body. We’re breath ing soot andev ery thing else right now. There are still ashes fall ing ev ery -where.
The cam era man re ported the sus pected ar son with such vivid
de tail, Sascia was speech less. This did not hap pen to the peo ple sheknew. This could not be real. If only this was a dream, and she would
wake up at any mo ment.
“Firefighters have been us ing the free way and about 50 peo -ple helped to evac u ate the chil dren from the two school bus -ses that were still out side, wait ing to get in. It’s a very dif fi cultsit u a tion, peo ple have been evac u ated from their homesnearby just in case. We are do ing what we can but meth a nolis very toxic.
“Un cle Ed, take me to the hos pi tal, please…Jeroen was al readyon the phone when Toon’s BM stopped in front of the Pannekoek.
She ran out side and jumped in.…Toon said noth ing, he just
drove.…
The en trance to the burn unit was crowded with peo ple. Toon
held her hand while he spoke to Deb bie on his cell as he firmly made
a way to the closed doors. They opened to let them in. When Sascia
saw her sis ter, the shock on her face said enough.
“Is he…Deb bie…how bad is he?” she cried
“My re ac tion is one of sor row.” Doc tor van Dongen re plied to
Toon, who was his friend.
“What does he mean Deb bie?” She wanted to know if he was still
alive. What were they say ing?” Toon had phoned Don van Dongen
216 The Cosmic Traveller
the mo ment he heard from Fred, who to gether with Annelies were
at the nearby clinic, that Rich ard had been taken to the burn unit in
Utrecht.
“Why can’t I see him?” she pleaded. Doc tor van Dongen shookhis head. His eyes showed such hurt. She could n’t ac cept that there
was no hope for Rich, her part ner, her friend, her lover, and… the
fa ther of her un born child. She had planned to tell him of her sus pi -
cion soon, but wanted to make sure first.
Deb bie em braced her, try ing to pre pare her for what?…No
way.…She tried to beam Rich a mes sage. She sat down and con cen -
trated but all she heard was Toon and the doc tor whis per ing.
“Toon he’s too bad. She can’t be near him. It al ways is sad when I
see some body that’s badly in jured.” Deb bie cried with her.
When she looked up at them she heard Deb bie asking the Doc tor
some thing.
“Deb bie you know that those kind of burns set off a cas cade of
re ac tions deep in side the body, un leash ing hor mones and other
chem i cals that keep a healthy body in har mony, but in a burn pa -
tient? You know in a burn vic tim it’s the ner vous sys tem dis or der
that can have a stroke-like ef fect, even tem po rary blind ness.… she
did n’t want to hear any more. Toon sat next to her, hold ing her.
“Sascia don’t give up hope. You’ve got to know from within –
that the road you both travel can end in an out come that Rich ardfinds valu able, that there is hap pi ness for you both in the fu -
ture.”……
c
The Effects Fragmentations Create 217
Chapter 9
The Elemental Rules of Matter
Burn unit in Utrecht.
SonjaHer heart cried. Rich ard re minded her of the pa tients whose bod -
ies had been so rav aged by flames that there was noth ing left in some
spots save for charred bone.
“Doc tor how is it pos si ble that the in ju ries in four of the four teen
sur vi vors are so se vere?” she asked Don van Dongen
“We found traces of meth a nol on their clothes. How, we have
no idea.“Meth a nol is ex tremely toxic is n’t it?” she whis pered. Rich ard’s
face was in such a mess. “What is it used for?” Don peered up close
at the dread ful mess where Rich ard’s eye lids use to be.
“It’s a liq uid fuel. Some one sprayed with it. Who did it or why, is
be ing in ves ti gated. Two pa tients in haled the vapour but in Rich ard’s
case, we think that a small amount got near his eyes when he tried to
save the chil dren.” They both stared in si lence at Rich ard – who was
heavily se dated.
“I learned that ex po sure to meth a nol, be it through in ha la tion of
the vapour – or through in ges tion, or in di rect skin con tact with this
liq uid fuel can be fa tal. Is that what hap pened to Rich ard?” she
asked softly. Don shook his head in dis may.
“You know a lot about burn in ju ries, where did you learn that?”
Don asked with ad mi ra tion as they walked away.
“In Red Cross Chil dren’s Hos pi tal in Cape Town.” Her reply al -
most trig gered a flood of tears. In stead she fol lowed Don who had
moved to an other burn vic tim.
“Do you know if Rich ard ever found Sammy?”
Don didn’t know...
SasciaSascia’s ta ble at the Pannekoek was cov ered with let ters sent byemail, or post. So many good wishes. She would take them to the
hos pi tal.
Many peo ple asked af ter Rich ard when they saw her. What could
she say. Rich ard had not yet spo ken a word since the fire. His in ju ries
were se vere. Thanks to Hans and Deb bie his heal ing had started im -
me di ately, but even they could not reach him. No body knew if Rich -
ard knew about Sammy’s death. They held the fu neral at Toon’s
gar den cen tre. Ellie and Ol i ver were heart bro ken. Ev ery one was
there, Quincy too. Nel had not been back to work. She was griev ing
over the loss of her grand daugh ter. Her nephew was in com plete
charge in the kitchen much to Mien’s re gret, but for now he made
do. Rich ard’s aunt was such a won der ful warm per son. And such a
story teller. South Af rica must be a won der ful place. Thank good -
ness that she was back to take over Rich ard’s work load. Sascia
helped her out, but most of her time she spent with Rich ard. She
knew he was in pain and she felt so help less.
Nel stayed with Ellie, who had been to see Rich ard as well. Ol i -
ver did n’t seem to live with her any more. Sascia had n’t told any onethat she was preg nant, not even her mom. She sus pected that Deb -
bie some how knew, but she wanted to wait un til Rich ard snapped
out of his state of shock, so she could tell him first, hop ing that her
news might help him in some ways to deal with los ing Sammy.
Mien had the TV on all the time. When the news at seven came
on they were still talk ing about the fire.
Due to the smoke from rag ing fires bil low ing from the ho telnear the shop ping com plex on Sat ur day morn ing, many
The Elemental Rules of Matter 219
shop pers quickly left the com plex, try ing to find al ter nateroutes around the burn ing Prinsegracht Ho tel that by nowhad be come a blaz ing in ferno.
Thou sands of view ers saw again in hor ror how the pres tigeho tel went up in flames. Hous ing de vel op ments within twomiles of the ho tel ex pe ri enced dif fi culty en ter ing the free way.
There was a elec tri fy ing hush in the cof fee bar as they once again
saw how the schoolbus ex ploded in side the park ing bay of the
Prinsegracht Ho tel.
“Oh please I don’t want Rich ard to hear about Sammy that way.”
She cried. She was so tired. Mien switched the TV off. Her usual
din ner in the Pannekoek, which had be come a rit ual af ter her visit to
the hos pi tal, stood un touched in front of her…
“Sweety go home, have a rest, look af ter your self, es pe ciallynow…” Mien’s face ex pressed so much. The mo ment they met they
liked each other.…
The burn unit
It was a month ago that he lost his eye sight. His world was in to taldark ness. Af ter the heat he had landed in a dark pit. Now and then
he would still get a panic at tack, but he knew he had to climb out of
this hell.
To day he was get ting up and about. He had enough of hos pi tal
beds. The pain as if mil lions of ants were crawl ing over him, eat ing
him alive was still there, but he had to make an ef fort. If it was not
for Sascia, who came ev ery day – or Deb bie, Hans and Liesbeth,
who all gave him heal ing, he would have given up long ago. So many
peo ple were try ing to help him. He knew their in ten tions were good
but it brought on such cyn i cism in him. Like when Niels came
around…his neg a tive at ti tude…
“Since we agreed to to tally for get our true iden tity and ev ery thing
we knew the mo ment we were born, why not leave it at that..…”
Tell ing him how he wished he had never had any aware ness .…
220 The Cosmic Traveller
Niels re ply was be ing sym pa thetic, which brought on more of
the same re sponse.
“Please, don’t blame your self, keep smil ing you say.…Niels I
hear cries all day long in this place. Most of us are hav ing the samedif fi cul ties, try ing to be joy ful in this mis er a ble world. To stay asleep
is not so dif fi cult, since most of us, when we en tered as ba bies have a
mem ory loss… with a few ex cep tions I sup pose.”
“That’s true, but you of all peo ple seemed to re mem ber a lot
more than most. The fire did n’t wipe that away did it?” Niels re plied.
That was the trou ble…he some times wished it did. Think ing of a
woman a few day ago, who wanted to pray for him.…
“No it ap par ently did not, but since ev ery in sti tu tion in our cul -
ture sup ports this mem ory loss. I tell you for most peo ple” think ing
of the woman who wanted to save his soul… “ It must have be come
eas ier as the years went on.”.…He had chased the pray ing woman
out of his room.
“Rich ard I hear you, but… Where is the per son that shared his
dreams with us,…your in sights that of ten came from your
brother…The fact that you were asked to write the jour nal?” Gosh,
he had heard it all be fore…what do they know. No body re ally could
know what it was like to be in this dark ness all the time…
“Niels you’d better dis miss all of my dream vi sions as the re sult
of an over-ac tive imag i na tion.” He wanted to sink lower away fromthis world, so he asked Niels to come back an other time.
When Annelies told him a few days later in a clear voice that she
would only come and see him again when he de cided to take charge
of his life, he knew that she had thrown a ball at him.
She had pointed out that his nat u ral sense of hu mour was no lon -
ger ac ces si ble to his per sona, which was true be cause next to him in
the ward, Tom was able to joke and make light of life and their sit u a -
tions. Rich ard had to ad mit that he could only ever see through his
cloud of se ri ous ness, which kept him from hav ing a mean ing ful at ti -
tude to life.
The Elemental Rules of Matter 221
He started to un der stand why the world out side is a sort of cir cu -
lar hall of mir rors at the cen tre of which he, the per sona as Rich ard
stands see ing him self re flected and he then un der stood that his
shadow had con ve niently pro jected onto oth ers, his view of life.
Utrecht Hospital
He was wait ing for the nurse to take him for an other skin graft on
his shoul ders. They were all amazed at his speedy re cov ery, but since
he could not see the re sult of Hans’ and Deb bie’s heal ing, to him the
days and nights were long and dark. To see no sun shine, no early
morn ing day break, not to see what the weather was go ing to be like
for the day.… oh, he’d better stop this. He knew he had to find a way
out of his mis ery but.…if only he could leave his body. Now that
would help.
“Good morn ing Rich ard. How are you to day?”
“Sonja, …are you tak ing me to the re pair shop again?”
“That’s it. I asked you, how are you to day?” He had no idea how
to an swer that.
“Like yes ter day, and the day be fore, and be fore that, mis er a ble.”
“Mmm, you are right… that’s not a re al ity I would like to be in.”Oh why did he feel like a baby that only wanted to cry.
“I do wish… I knew how… to climb out of it.” He of ten lay for
hours won dered why he had cho sen such a tor tured route to get to
the truth. He could n’t ac cept that he had cho sen this night mare.
“ Rich ard, maybe be cause we have been on this planet too long
and have ab sorbed all of its dys func tional think ing, only a good
wake up call will do the trick. You are sure a good ex am ple.… come
let’s go.”
Sonja helped him out of bed. Of all the nurs ing staff, she and
Deb bie were the most gen tle. The in side of his palms were not
burned, so at least he could touch things. Gently he sat down in the
wheel chair.…He felt dizzy as she started to move, so he es caped
222 The Cosmic Traveller
into his mind. Sonja was a very lov ing woman who, like Deb bie was
ded i cated to help ing peo ple in need. Thank good ness he’d seen
what she looked like, so he could visu al ise her in his mind. She was
quite a stun ner. Slen der with curly long hair and big brown eyes. Hecould feel that they went into a lift.
“Rich ard, you know, this planet is no model for ra tio nal
thoughts… but…I learned by look ing around here at all the peo ple
who end up like you…dis fig ured and bro ken… that no soul is per -
mit ted to en ter our phys i cal world in or der to dis arm its dys func -
tional pat terns with out hav ing lived them first.…think about that
one will you.” He had to mull over what she had said be cause he val -
ued her think ing. He loved Sonja. She was witty, com pas sion ate and
truly cared. He was just a mis er a ble sod.…
Two months later
On the day that he was dis charged from the hos pi tal, he woke up
with the mem ory of be ing some where. The hos pi tal noises that he
knew by heart – for the first time did n’t bother him. For the past
week he had swal lowed only half his pain kill ers. The rest he man -
aged to flush down the toi let. He was suf fer ing but he knew that he
would not be able to ex pe ri ence out-of-body trips while any med i ca -
tion was still get ting into his body. He was not en tirely free from
some of the stuff they fed him, but when he was at home, he would
see to that.
Ev ery body was amazed at his re cov ery, he must have looked re -
ally bad. Sascia had come ev ery day while he was too knocked out to
talk. The vi sions of the ex plod ing bus, and his lit tle girl that he did n’t
man age to save, kept haunt ing him. He knew that Sammy was gone
but dur ing the last few days he some how sensed her pres ence. He
was sure, be cause this morn ing he re mem bered the last time he saw
her. It was in a dream. It was so clear now. She was sit ting on his lap
clap ping from joy. Theo had brought her with him.
“Good morn ing Rich ard.”
The Elemental Rules of Matter 223
“Hi Deb bie, you must be glad to get rid of me.” He felt a slight
pres sure on his cheek. It did n’t hurt.
“Did you kiss me just now?”
“Good, you felt it. Your skin is look ing very good this morn ing.”“You kiss all your pa tients?”
“Only the spe cial ones. Rich ard, I’m very wor ried about Sascia.
She’s very de pressed but she is avoid ing me.” He ran through his
mind what she was like the last few days.
“Deb bie…never mind. Thanks,… I will find out.”
“What are you go ing to wear?”
“Sascia hung my track suit in the ward robe. She said it was…I
can’t yet wear any thing too tight fit ting.” He knew that he had lost a
few ki los but any thing against his skin, es pe cially his shoul ders,was
still sore.
“Okay for the last time, I have to wash your eyes. How are they
to day.”
“Very very scratchy.” They were ac tu ally very sore, but he did n’t
want to let on that he had not taken any thing for the pain. He knew
that Sascia had been shown how to wash his eyes sev eral times.
Where was she?
He could hear from the clacking and rat tle that Deb bie was pre -
par ing things. He had to brace him self ev ery time they took the ban -
dages off. He held his breath and was about to grasp the side of thehos pi tal bed, when he felt Sascia’s hand.
“Hi Moppie, I won dered where you were.” “What are you wear -
ing?” he beamed. “Oh Rich,…you can do it again!” He heard her weep -
ing.
“Do you want to do it?”… Sascia must have nod ded. He could
smell her scent as she got closer to take the ban dage off.
“Good morn ing, let me have a look ” Dr. Don van Dongen’s
voice filled the room. He squeezed Sascia’s hand in or der to cope
with the sting ing on his newly cre ated eye lids.
“I think we’ll leave it off for a while, let’s say un til you are home.
224 The Cosmic Traveller
Sascia I want you to change this layer at least twice a day for the first
week.” he started to re lax for a while. His eye lids ac tu ally felt better
with out the pres sure of the ban dages, but the pain, when he was
asked to try to open them was still tor tur ous. He re ally made an ef -fort, but his mem ory of the in cred i ble pain held him back. “Rich ard,
try to imag ine that you are look ing at a snowy land scape.”
“Hans! are you there?”
“I am. Please Rich ard, you have to do the re pro gram ming. While
I’m giv ing you your last treat ment at this hos pi tal, I want you to visu -
al ise snow while bring ing in feel ings of a cold tem per a ture.” He did
as Hans sug gested. Ev ery time Hans would send heal ing rays to his
eyes – he could feel the vi bra tions en ter his fore head. He tried link -
ing these sen sa tions to cold air that came at him from an open
fridge.…
Slowly he opened his eye lids while he kept visu al is ing and sens ing
the cold air on his face.… He knew that Dr. van Dongen was watch -
ing what Hans was do ing.
“The pain…Gosh…it’s gone!
“Hi, how does it look?” Sonja whis pered. His room must be
crowded with peo ple. The to tal dark ness was still de press ing but the
love and care that he re ceived in such abun dance had fi nally pulled
him out of his deep est mis ery. It was Annelies’ com ment about not
com ing any more un til he de cided what he was go ing to do with hislife, that made him shift.
“Well Rich ard, all I can say again is that your re cov ery has been
mi rac u lous. I’m well aware that we have no idea about your eye sight
as of yet. Give it a few months and we will take a good look again.
For now, get stron ger. Get up and about and learn to see with your
mind.”
“Rich ard of all peo ple should not find that too dif fi cult.” Annelies’
com ment made him heave with emo tion. She had come! He held his
other hand out to her and gently she slid her hand un der his hand
palm. The top of his hands was heal ing, but still very ten der.
The Elemental Rules of Matter 225
“Sascia, …do I have any hair?” he never thought to ask be fore.
“Trust a man to wait this long to dis cover that he has the qui et est
crew cut ever.” Sonja re plied.
“Re ally, have I been bald?” He took his hand away from Anneliesand touched his head. It was pain ful to lift his arm be cause of the burned
parts in his neck and shoul der, but he could feel a soft furry bris tle.
“Moppie, tell me hon estly, do I look hid eous?” he hoped that at least he
did n't look scary and freaky. “Rich apart from your eye lids and eye brows
that looked re ally bad at first, your skin is al most back to nor mal in your face,
with no scars.” As he heard her thoughts, he softly squeezed her hand.
“I’m ready to go home.”
“That’s the best news I’ve heard for weeks. Sascia get him home
be fore he changes his mind.” Dr. van Dongen’s com ment lifted the
air. Hans moved away – so that he could get side ways off the bed
onto his feet. Sascia helped him with his gym shoes. Then some one
tucked a small chain with the key, that he had worn around his neck
from the mo ment he was told to do so, in his hand.
“Aunty, are you there?”
“Yes my boy. I will not stay long, but I hope that you can wear it
again, now that your skin has healed.” For some rea son un known to
him, he was very happy not to have lost it in the fire. Mien put it
gently around his neck. It felt O.K.. A month be fore he would not
have tol er ated it, but now it could stay on.He heard the oth ers leav ing his room, in clud ing his aunt.
When they were alone he groped in the air for Sascia, want ing to
en cir cle her around her waist. When he felt her body pressed against
him, he smelled ap ple fra grance when he pressed his nose close to
her. “I’m so sorry that I have not been there for you when you needed me, can you
tell me what hap pened that made you so sad lately?” He could feel her body
shak ing from try ing to hold in her tears.…
“Oh Rich. I could not tell you while you were so de pressed.”
“Moppie, tell me what?” “Ten days ago I had a mis car riage.” All the hurt
that he felt for him self was noth ing like what he felt now. He cried.…
226 The Cosmic Traveller
“Rich! your eyes, you have tears! Oh, love, now I know you are
go ing to be better.” He did n’t know for how long they just held on to
each other, but in those mo ments he felt for the first time grate ful
for what he still had.…
At Ingrid’s home
He woke up in a strange room. Sascia was gone…Then he re mem -
bered. He was stay ing over at Ing rid’s place. Sascia had left early with
Toon to see to the prog ress in France. He won dered what time it
was. Ev ery day since he left the hos pi tal he man aged to do more forhim self. He knew that Sascia had left his cloth ing on the chair in a
way that was the eas i est for him to dress him self. Never in his life
had he ever thought that be ing blind was such a hand i cap. What he
missed the most was read ing. Toon was quite pre pared to get him all
the lat est equip ment for blind peo ple, but he did n’t want to ac cept
that he would never see again. He went to the bath room and washed
him self at the ba sin. Soon he would try a bath. He could n’t yet think
of a shower. The idea of wa ter fall ing on his shoulders was too
much.
“Rich ard, call me when you want to get down.” Ing rid called
from down stairs. “I’m al ready on the land ing, I’m smell ing the cof fee”
Slowly he felt the stairs and as he got his foot ing, he man aged it quite
well.“One step and you are down. See if you can find the kitchen.” He was so
glad that his tele pathic skills had come back. He prac tised daily with
Sascia and the other telepathists he knew.
“When is André com ing around?”
“It should be any min ute. You want to go through with this?”
“Would n’t you?”“I’m not sure. I was at first very an gry with the peo ple who
treated me so badly, who were so cruel and vi o lent.” Ing rid pulled up
a chair and sat down. Her voice came from a lower di rec tion. He
started to di rect his at ten tion by fac ing peo ple side ways, in stead of
be fore look ing into their eyes.
The Elemental Rules of Matter 227
“I know that when things seemed very bleak, I sort of let go.
Rich ard, I filled my mind with vi sions of a re al ity I wanted to ex pe ri -
ence. That way I was able to let go. POWAH then showed me in a
vi sion, that in or der to par take of this as cen sion jour ney, I had to re -lease all en ergy cords my mind still held with a link to this world.”
“You mean even the good things you wanted to ex pe ri ence?”
“Yes, even those, be cause they only oc cu pied my mind in or der
to externalise them. I had to steer away from what I per ceived to be
both good and the bad ex pe ri ences. When I was in a neu tral space,
that was when POWAH stepped in.”
“You mean that was when you had a vi sion?”
“Sort of. I fi nally un der stood the say ing, “to be in this world but
not of this world.” He had to mull the words over and over in his
mind.……
Away from the dark ness of his ex ter nal world, he sud denly saw
with his in ner eye a spi der that was busy build ing a web. As he
watched with fas ci na tion at the la bour that was ap plied he heard:
“A spi der builds its uni verse with out get ting wrapped up in it.” He was n’t
sure where that thought came from but he could see how he had
cre ated a web of per sonal thoughts, dreams, de sires and even
goals. What did his web look like? “You build a prison with mas sive,
thick in ter lac ing threads around you.” Sud denly he saw the spi der
caught up in his own web. The more the spi der strug gled, the
more threads he spun that made his prison even tighter. He
started to feel sorry for the poor bug ger. He wanted to say to the
crea ture “De stroy your be loved web!” then al most im me di ately a gust
of wind hur tled at the spi der who was trapped. It could not save
it self, so it rolled into a tight ball and with the next wind
woooshh…the spi der dropped onto the ground. At first it wasstunned, then, when it sud denly dis cov ered that it was free, the
crea ture ran back up the tree. He watched in awe when he be -
came part of the world of the spi der. This world was made up of
228 The Cosmic Traveller
many many threads that formed pat terns of such splen dour,
never could he have cre ated a better web. “This is the true de sign I
planned for you” …
“I was shown a path that took me into worlds I had left be hind,
where the law of Karma did not ex ist.” Ing rid’s words brought him
back into his body where dark ness still pre vailed.…
“I was shown that ev ery thing in the world of mat ter is gov erned
by the law of karma, but when the mind be comes still you are in the
king dom of the in fi nite..”
“But Ing rid, how do we free our selves from this law” His con -tem pla tion on the spi der’s di lemma was in ter est ing but he still
needed to find his joy back while liv ing in a body that was not func -
tion ing the way he wanted it to.
“Rich ard…If we in her ited our ce les tial code from the Uni ver sal
Mind, then all the com bined ex pe ri ences in one’s life will lead the
soul to wards the pos i tive or neg a tive man i fes ta tion. I re mem ber that
I was the one who drew the orig i nal Star-map. I am only now start -
ing to re mem ber glimpses of why my fa ther, in a pre vi ous life, gave
me this task.” Ing rid’s rev e la tion on the Star-map was so un ex -
pected, he was cu ri ous where she was lead ing to. She di rected his
hand to his break fast, then moved about in the kitchen un til they
both heard a car ar riv ing in her drive way.
“That must be André. I'll tell you an other time about the
Star-map.” She walked out of the kitchen to an swer the door bell.…
“He’s in the kitchen, I’ll be in my study if you need me.” André
needed his sig na ture now that he could use his hand again. Peo ple
of ten touched him on his shoul der to let them know they were there.
He un der stood their need, but his skin was still ten der.
When he heard his state ments read back to him again, re call ing
why he was asked to go the ho tel, re peat ing what Sammy had said
that Ol i ver asked her… he sensed that André was in great stress,
which re minded him of what Annelies had said; that hu man ity is
The Elemental Rules of Matter 229
mov ing through times of ex treme tur bu lence, emo tion ally, po lit i -
cally, spir i tu ally and so cially. She called it the times of the Emer -
gence, so he never asked if Wil de Wit was in volved. Like Ing rid said,
let it go…
Soesterberg
“Rich, are you ready?” He was try ing to get his lap top and other
good ies in his bag. They were on the way to Soesterberg to fly with
Toon’s plane to France. He was still very clumsy in his move ments
es pe cially when he wanted to do a sim ple thing like pack ing a bag.He tried not to get too im pa tient with him self. A week ago he had
just got out of hos pi tal, now he was fly ing to France to be with the
oth ers who were all busy on Toon’s co los sal pro ject. Oh he so
wished he could see what they were go ing to show him. Toon
wanted him to be there at the weekly meet ings. Toon be lieved that
he would be valu able by just lis ten ing.
“Moppie did you hear from Toon that Trevor is go ing to be
there?”
“Yes, he and Otto are back from the Paris con fer ence on the fu -
ture of pol i tics.” Sascia had driven to her mother’s place and Toon
drove them to his plane in his BMW. He was get ting used to be ing a
pas sen ger.
On the way he re minded Ing rid, via a tele pathic beam, to tell him
about the Star-map.
“Kitty, have n’t you shared yet what you think about the Star-map?” In the
back seat they lis tened to Sascia’s mother’s idea.
“This will shift any one who is in ter ested in her aldry.” Toon
added af ter Ing rid’s ex pla na tion of the Star-map. Sascia’s body close to him in the back of the car started to stim u -
late his sex ual needs that had been dor mant for weeks. He softly ex -
plored the in ner side of her thigh. She was wear ing a wrap-around
skirt that was very handy. She must have made sure no body saw his
fon dling. He knew that the ab sence of sex had been a strain on her,
230 The Cosmic Traveller
es pe cially af ter her mis car riage. He had con sulted Vinny how he best
could help her over her de pres sion, since his in ju ries were so oc cu -
py ing his whole be ing. Af ter that dis cus sion he in sisted that she
shared her dis ap point ment with her mother and sis ter.“Mom, I have some idea, es pe cially about the mean ings of the
sym bols found in her aldry and on coats of arms; and be cause of
what Annelies’ the o ries are, but we’d love to hear more about
yours.”
Sascia al ways said that her mother, be ing such a pri vate per son,
rarely talked about what was on her mind.
“Rich ard, re mem ber that I told you that, like you, I some times
have a out-of-body ex pe ri ence my self?” Ing rid was go ing to tell him
about the Star-map just be fore André had ar rived. Af ter his visit his
mind had been so oc cu pied with André’s stress, he for got to ask her
how she came to the con clu sion about her be ing the art ist of the
Star-map.
“Ing rid, like you I was so star tled by the paint ing, be cause it hit
me with feel ings of sor row, why I don’t know. Did you have that
feel ing?”
“Gosh Kitty,” Toon in ter rupted. “Imag ine if Rich ard and you
shared a life to gether while this map came into be ing? I don’t think
any one of us have the same re ac tion as you both seem to have. Cu ri -
os ity, yes, but that’s all.” He was wait ing for Ing rid’s re sponse, es pe cially af ter Toon’s sug -
ges tion. He tried to feel in his body if it in any way some how had ge -
net i cally stored mem o ries that would sup port such a claim.
“I have an un canny feel ing that Rich ard was my fa ther in that
life.” Ing rid’s sug ges tion some how clicked with him.
“Gosh mom how in ter est ing. That backs up Annelies’ the ory.
She told us… this was just af ter the fire, …Rich…that who ever
drew or knew what the star-map rep re sented, must have known, or
had the knowl edge about the en er gies of a group soul.”
“I still have not been able to link Annelies’ de cod ing of those
The Elemental Rules of Matter 231
stars that ap pear on this Jaarsma map.”
“Rich ard years ago when Annelies was study ing As trol ogy, es pe -
cially ev ery one’s hous ing sys tem, she came to the con clu sion that
those stars are much more than dead rocks hang ing there for thesake of beauty. In those days I was also then doubt ful, but when Leo
pointed out that 99.9% of the gen eral pop u la tion does not pos sess
cos mic con scious ness and are like ro bots that are in flu enced by the
stars sig na ture, as he called it; I de cided to stop judg ing a sci ence I
did n’t re ally un der stand.” Toon made sense but he wished that he
could free him self from his body and look into his own akashic re -
cords with Theo’s help.
“Rich, I over heard Leo say ing that you will soon be able to con nect with Theo
again. I’m not sure why they said that but talk to Hans again when you see
him.” Sascia beamed as she kissed him.
“We are here. Dirk is wait ing. Let’s carry on with this fas ci nat ing
con ver sa tion later.” Toon sug gested.…
The Valley of the God’s resort
He was glad to be away from Hol land.The shops’ rein deer and jin -
gle bell mu sic drove him up the wall. The com mer cial bug had once
again in fected the ma te rial world’s need for profit. It had many peo -
ple in a frenzy which made him sad. He’d liked the eve nings in the
past with Aunt Mien’s fam ily when they shared pres ents, but the
story of St. Nich o las, the Span ish Ro man Cath o lic bishop and later
de clared saint, who fed the poor on his birth day had never clouded
his mind. His dad saw to that.Last week end when they came to France and vis ited the for mer
Plea sure Parks site, he could hear how they were all fran ti cally busy
with the outskirt plan of the large re sort. They de scribed to him the
var i ous cot tages from tree houses to mod ern dwell ings, which re -
minded him off Annelies’ board game. The large lake around the is -
land was done in two stages. Toon had em ployed ex perts from all
232 The Cosmic Traveller
over that had the skill to pull it off. Two Egyp tian-look ing tem ples
were sched uled to be ready for the open ing of the first phase as
Toon called it. He said that, like Annelies’ as cen sion work shops, it
came to him in the dream how the re sort would ma teri al ise over fivestages.
He was not sure how he could con trib ute, but when he was taken
to the sub ter ra nean un der ground lab o ra tory where Theo, Leo and
later Trevor made their head quar ters, they showed him through
sounds, fra grance and touch, and by him go ing reg u larly into a med i -
ta tive state, what part he could play.
They left him alone af ter that.…
In his mind Rich ard saw him self lean ing back in his chair while his
brain waves were linked to the com puter’s main frame. His vi sual im -
ages were used by the com puter as the for mula for the Val ley of the
God’s re sort. His hands were folded be hind his neck imag in ing that
he was star ing at Sascia’s pho to graph of Toon’s 8 seat er plane. In his
mind it was even more life like. For oth ers it would be a huge ho lo -
graphic dis play pro jec tion.
“Thanks for the view” the com puter’s dis em bod ied fe male voice
re sponded. Trevor’s com mu ni ca tion net work that he de signed with
un lim ited funds thanks to Toon oc cu pied the whole un der ground
lab o ra tory.
It had taken years to put to gether cen tu ries of knowl edge col -
lected from books, ar ti cles and sci en tific and his tor i cal the ses, plus
Theo, Leo and Trevor’s own knowl edge on meta phys i cal and quan -
tum phys ics the o ries.
He knew that soon he would join them per ma nently when he sold
his flat in Apeldoorn. Un til then they would com mute be tween
France and Apeldoorn. He was quite happy for this op por tu nity to beuse ful. He thought it was quite weird that he would be spend ing his
time be low ground like his grand fa ther must have done dur ing the
early nine teen hun dreds.
The Elemental Rules of Matter 233
Sascia was very happy hav ing found her niche, so to speak. Be -
fore the fire she had been help ing him with the typ ing of the vi sions
about the city of Akhenaten; now, he would soon travel in the world
of his in ner life again, as Leo called it, and trans late it ver bally through a mike, while the com puter col lected all the data from his
mind. Even the colours, his senses of smell, and sounds would be
reg is tered. Lately he had taken over Sascia’s typ ing with a spe cial
key board.
The pub lish ing busi ness at Half-way House was grow ing. More
peo ple from all over had joined Toon’s com mu nity scheme. The
Tal ent cur rency was op er at ing ex tremely well thanks to Niels’ ex ten -
sive data base where ev ery body did their Tal ent-skill bank ing.
It was very quiet in the un der ground lab o ra tory. All he heard
were the sounds of elec tronic equip ment. The im ag ery he re called
of the movie The Ma trix came to mind.
Ev ery thing that had been writ ten about in the hieroglyphs was
vi su ally avail able at the touch of a but ton, in clud ing im ages from the
un der wa ter ar chae o log i cal find ings that re mained from the
Atlantian times. On the screen, or in a ho lo graphic me dia, vis i tors to
the re sort could be come ob serv ers dur ing the first two of the five
stages of con scious ness as so ci ated with planet Earth. This data was
shown in a ho lo graphic for mat at Toon’s re sort. Lots of peo ple
would ben e fit from such vi sual ex po sure. It was needed to take them all into the third and fourth level of the as cen sion park pro ject. He
had to learn to see with his in ner eye so he could pro ject it into the
da ta base for oth ers to see theirs.
The un der ground caves where he was hooked up had been re -
paired or re built in parts. A link to the other tun nels that had caved in
due to the blast would be soon re opened. Un der neath the Val ley of
the Gods they had a whole dif fer ent world at their dis posal. Peo ple
from all over the world would soon be able to ex pe ri ence what it was
like to be in a time less zone, as he called it.
The smell from the dry ness, and the still ness, know ing that he
234 The Cosmic Traveller
was un der ground, away from the world on top, his mind started to
won der.
Lately he’d heard that Leo ded i cated many years of his life to re -
search and de vel op ment of pyr a mid struc tures, and uti li za tion ofpyr a mid en ergy in ev ery day life. His in ter ests in clude ef fects of nat u -
ral and ar ti fi cial elec tro mag netic ra di a tion, ecol ogy and har mony in
ar chi tec ture and life. It was only re cently when Leo stud ied the doc -
u men ta tion left by his grand fa ther, in clud ing the pho tos that were
made dur ing the fif ties and six ties that re vealed the very frag ile gold
foil sheets, that the Sym bol isms of Her aldry had come in handy.
Leo, Trevor and Theo had stud ied the sym bols that Tieneke called
the Lan guage of Light, and then were able to de ci pher the tablets.
It was still awe some that an cient civili sa tions al ready knew that
shapes, rather than num bers, gen er ated the lan guage codes of re al -
ity. Would they ever awaken to the mys ter ies beyond creation?
Lately while sur rounded by dark ness, he of ten tried to trans port
him self back into an cient times. In stead he re called Theo’s dis cus -
sion with a tour ist.
They were in side the Giza pyr a mid, climb ing up the long tun -
nel that would take them to the king's cham ber. Of ten they had
to wait in be tween , since too many peo ple in side the kings
cham ber was no lon ger al lowed.
“Man kind can not du pli cate this tech nol ogy to day be cause the blocks were moved by lev i ta tion and the se cret of tachion en -
ergy.” Theo had re plied to ques tions he him self was also won -
der ing. Then ev ery one wanted to know what tachion en ergy
was.
His re plied that “‘Stand ing Co lum nar Waves’ deal with pat -
terns that seem to in flu ence en ergy for spe cific ef fects.”
Richard re mem bered viv idly how that tour ist group seemed
more in ter ested in the or i gin of the pyr a mid than most.
When a draw ing of the tem ple dancers flashed men tally in
front of him, he then re mem bered. …
The Elemental Rules of Matter 235
His sis ters, or young girls in the tem ples were taught how to
use the res o nat ing mag netic force field, by us ing rods and coil
de vices. They were able to ma nip u lated them through the
dance. They were the tem ple danc ers who lit er ally made thelarge blocks float across the desert sand on a res o nat ing field of
mu sic. Then the mas ters con trolled these de vices with their
minds from the builder’s plat forms.…
A noise from above snapped him out of his day dream ing. He missed
Theo’s pres ence, even if it was from a dif fer ent realm but he knew
that it de pended on his pro jec tion abil i ties, which had come nat u -
rally to him be fore. Af ter the de struc tion wreaked by the bomb, there were only three
mum mies left of the twenty two that were orig i nally hid den in side
the deeper tun nels. Leo had been near the tun nel where the crys tal
skull had been found. Theo had in sisted that they keep the crys tal
skull where it was found un til such time that it was ready to come to
the sur face…So far they had not found it but they kept look ing.
He had tried sev eral times to have an out-of-body ex pe ri ence
ever since he took him self grad u ally off the med i ca tion. With the
help of Hans’ heal ing skills he was off any drugs, but some how his
mind could not free it self, or he did n’t man age to re mem ber. Leo
had ex plained to him that due to the trauma, cre ated by the feel ings
of ter ror, his self cre ated ter ror - shadow’s had taken full con trol of
his ex ter nal con scious ness, which only op er ated on low aware ness
lev els.…
He felt re ally good af ter din ner. For the first time he started to see
how he could earn his keep.
“Sig nif i cant kar mic ties come into play within fam ily groups” Leo
re plied to Helen’s ques tion about how they all seemed to be re lated
al though not ge net i cally.
“Be ing able to par tic i pate in choos ing the fam ily group be fore in -
car nat ing de pends on the soul’s level of evo lu tion. Some of us have
236 The Cosmic Traveller
ex pe ri enced that POWAH, on the soul level, is a very evolved be ing.
That is how our mind trans lates POWAH to be.
“Leo in tel lec tu ally I can ac cept that but, if the mind is like a com -
puter with a unique ce les tial pro gram in her ited at birth, does ourDNA pro duce a ge netic blue print, unique to each in di vid ual?”
Helen asked
“Ab so lutely and based upon pre vi ous past lives and karma. The
phys i cal con nec tion be tween the mother and the child, or any one of
your fam ily mem bers, is also ge net i cally pro grammed into our
DNA. DNA is short for de oxy ri bo nu cleic acid; which is pres ent in
al most ev ery cell in our phys i cal body. So DNA pro duces a ge netic
blue print, unique to each in di vid ual, ex cept iden ti cal twins.”
“Leo, has POWAH ever been hu man, or ex pe ri enced be ing hu -
man?” Sascia asked. Leo smiled. “POWAH would re ply to that
ques tion by say ing: if you know your self then you know me.”
“You mean all of us are a part of him? Do we be long to one large
soul that di vided its en ergy over sev eral life times, I have no idea how
many, but in or der to as cend back to where this great soul orig i nated
from?” Sascia’s ques tion ing was cer tainly a way to see it, Rich ard
thought. He loved these times when they were in the lounge af ter
din ner dis cuss ing in ter est ing top ics. He had missed them. Leo ap -
par ently drew a sketch of the heliacal plane of the DNA mol e cule
which Annelies used in her de cod ing classes.He started to be al right with the idea that he might never see again.
Not that he had given up hope. No on the con trary. He was be gin ning
to see that his wish for higher knowl edge was never go ing to be suf fi -
cient. It would never be enough to res ur rect his physicalness. All the
knowl edge he could gather would not raise the speed of his phys i cal
vi bra tion or af fect his health, his abun dance or his gen eral well be ing.
“Rich ard so long as you have doubt about the im por tance of your in ner life,
the con scious ness of your soul en ergy will not wake up from its slum ber in these
realms.” As he heard Leo’s thought-beam while speak ing to Helen
and Sascia, he real ised that his in ner life, his in ner world, had to be
The Elemental Rules of Matter 237
seen as more real in ev ery sense first. He was never a prod uct of his
outer world, it was re versed. The world around him was the prod uct
of his aware ness on the in ner lev els.
“Leo, if peo ple like Wil de Wit, her chil dren Paul and Iris, or Wim Visser, Zola’s boy friend, all played a part in the cor rup tion that even
cost lives, were those peo ple also part of the group soul POWAH
that is re flected by the star-map?” Ing rid asked.
“It’s hard to ac cept, I know. Through fear we hu mans are ca pa ble
of many things. How ever, any soul about to be come in car nate is al -
ways placed in the best en vi ron ment avail able for its evo lu tion within
the law of Karma, that alone makes me think that as a group soul we
are ex pe ri enc ing our own dark ness.” They were all con tem plat ing that
one. Sascia took his hand in hers.
“Sammy must have played a very im por tant role in the scheme of things, I ’m
sure.” he squeezed her hand in ac knowl edg ment.
“We are liv ing through cha otic times but never has higher help
been more avail able be cause of the pro found trans for ma tions now
be ing pre pared on Earth. I have seen some of the work mom has
pre pared for the third ini ti a tion level that con firms that.” Hans said.
“Gee can you share some of it?” Sascia asked. He had to grin at
her ea ger ness. They had not even played the as cen sion game on the
sec ond level and she wanted to al ready know what was in store for
them on the fol low ing round. “Sascia, many ex tra ter res trial be ings be long to very dif fer ent spheres
of ex is tence, or even other gal ax ies; but they are part of the same group
soul that over sees the hu man race on the Earth’s sur face. With their
help, mom will tackle why ail ments come about and how to heal them
dur ing her third jour nal.”
“Are you one of those be ings?” He smiled at her forth right ap -
proach.
“Mmm I know that some of you see it that way. Let’s say that
both Liesbeth and I had a soul change. As you know we are what is
called walk-ins, but for peo ple to un der stand what that means, they
238 The Cosmic Traveller
have to first grasp the sub tle facts through feel ings that come from
the heart rather than through the rea son ing of their minds.”
“Liesbeth, you will write about that dur ing the fourth level not
so?” Helen asked from the din ing room as she cleared the ta ble.Liesbeth re plied that she was glad to still have some time be fore she
would have to doc u ment all her ex pe ri ences.
“Like Ing rid and Rich ard, I too have to first awaken my un der -
stand ing on all the sub tle lev els.” Liesbeth asked him when his jour -
nal would be fin ished. With Sascia’s help it was al most done but he
wanted to add some more in sights now that he learned to see the
world from a dif fer ent per spec tive, so he hoped to hand it to her
early in the new year.
Be fore they all went to their room for an early night, since they
would fly back to Hol land at the crack of dawn, Pe ter gave him a CD
say ing that Trevor had handed it to him an hour ago as he was leav ing
for Paris with Otto. He had found one of Theo’s files in side a com -
puter that was re trieved from the rub ble in one of the col lapsed caves.
“Rich I’m sure it is the twen ti eth tab let. I can’t wait to read it.
Let’s use your lap top back in our room.”
When they were walk ing back to their tiny cot tage, which Sascia had
ear lier de scribed to him in great de tail, they were greeted by peo ple
on the way. He would have to start re mem ber ing their voices in or -
der to put a name to them. Their cot tage had been oc cu pied by a
cou ple that moved to But ter cup Val ley. It ap par ently had a great
view. Sascia set up his lap top as he fa mil iar ised him self with his sur -
round ings.
“What is the ti tle.”
“Wait, I’m still…He heard the mu sic when Win dows XP started.
“Yep, it’s tab let 20 called:The Rules of the Hu man Game. I’llread it to you.”
Tablet 20
The Rules of the Human Game
The Elemental Rules of Matter 239
a The Eye of cre ation given dur ing the last cos mic shift dur ingthe reign of RA — would di vide and seal off hu man con -scious ness within the re al ity of the pul sa tion of BETA
b The realm of hu man thought could still per me ate all di vinecre ations—but the ra tio nal mind could not ob serve the pri -mor dial es sence that be came a cat a lyst for other evolutions.
c All these ef fects caused a fur ther dis tor tion within the hu manspe cies on Earth — Com plete am ne sia over took the soulsthat em bod ied the hu man form at ev ery new birth.
d Planet Earth landed in a cos mic time–lag re flec tor—due tothe bat tle be tween the Outer world be ings for the con trol ofthe ninth sec tor.
e Soul mates who were hur tled into a dif fer ent uni verse used apar al lel think ing mode —They awak ened faster due to a new ge netic DNA code.
f The Outer-world beings utilized our radioactive and electrical currents away from others — to override our planetarymagnetic field highway thereby cutting us off from our soulbrothers.
g Be cause your gal axy be came dis torted through vis its fromhu man oid be ings—mis rep re sented in ter ven tions re sulted inan other war re ported in your dreams.
h As a re sult of a fur ther fall in con scious ness within the raceon the sur face—many es caped through our un der groundcit ies re corded by our data base.
i Your spe cie formed a new be gin ning dur ing the same cos mic out- breath—Which al tered Earth's time-zone when she for -got the right way to tran scend phys i cal death.
j The lev els of con scious ness in which plan e tary life is ex -pressed through your dreams—is re flected by the con sti tu tion of the men tal,emo tional and phys i cal-etheric bod ies ofhuman beings
y Mas sive Earth changes will again hap pen along with poleshifts— These oc cur rences have been well doc u mented inyour an cient re cords for you to find as a gift.
Trans lated by Theo de Jong
Richie, when I found this tab let I knew my time was near. Be cause it wasmy job over many in car na tions, as scribe, to see to it that these eventswere re corded through sa cred texts and scrolls, or within the en er gies ofcrys tal line bod ies, or in stone for ma tions carved out as hieroglyphs andpictographs, or even through chan nelled manu scripts and other artforms, I had to see and ex pe ri ence if I could awaken this DNA code while
240 The Cosmic Traveller
in my dif fi cult phys i cal state. I ad justed the fac tual trans la tions with agroup of words that still con veyed the same mean ings, as you must havesur mised. I left some of my ex pe ri ences for Annelies to doc u ment herown jour ney. On the phys i cal plane this new ge netic code will have there sult that the hu man body be comes more sub tle; on the other as tral di -men sions a trans for ma tion will hap pen ac cord ing to the spe cific laws ofthe plane. Un der the law of this new ge netic code, in di vid u als are nomore con di tioned by the past kar mic ex pe ri ences of their spe cies.love Theo
Now he un der stood! Theo had skil fully adapted the orig i nal
group of words to a more mod ern id iom. Clever.
“Gosh Rich, do you think that your brother man aged it, cre at ing
a body that would be more etheric?” He had been think ing on the
same lev els, but his ra tio nal mind was of ten in the way when he con -
tem plated such thoughts. Could it be that Theo sim ply be came in -
vis i ble?
“I want to med i tate on it for a while, I will join you soon.”
“Prom ise?”
“Yes Moppie, I’ll snug gle up soon.”
“Rich, I love you.”
He knew that she missed him – for he was for now more and
more drawn into an in ner world which seemed to af fect his sex ual
drive. He trusted that in the greater scheme of things he would un -
der stand the dy namic be hind their sex ual force. For now he needed
all his en ergy to awaken into his etheric body while stay ing fully con -scious of do ing so.
“Moppie, my love, go to bed, I will join you soon.”
He made him self com fort able in the lounge of their soon-to-be
new home. He wanted to sit up straight, so he had less chance of fall -
ing asleep.…
…Af ter the vi bra tions started to travel over his whole body hefelt him self be ing sucked away into a fun nel. The spin ning sen sa -
tion, like he had be fore, again cre ated a de tach ing feel ing. The
ex cite ment that he soon would be free, al most jeop ar dised his
The Elemental Rules of Matter 241
re lease be cause he so wanted to it to hap pen...
“Richie the soul can do a great deal even when im pris oned in the body. It
makes the body its own or gan of sense, mov ing it in vis i bly and im pel ling it in
its ac tions fur ther than mor tal na ture can reach.” Theo’s un mis tak ablees sence im planted thoughts into his mind he wanted so much to
be true. Oh, he did it. He could see again! The colours, they were
so…trans par ent…
“Theo I can see you!…Theo?…Are you…He re mem bered
that he heard Theo’s words be fore...It was dur ing the end less
fight ing in or der to per ceive their faith. Why not die and let it be
over with.…he had of ten sug gested it.…
“Richie we did,and dur ing our cy cle around 65 years A.D, we had to
start all over again.” The misty sub stance cleared away for him to
have a vi sion, then the feel ings that were added to his vi sion
made it yet an other re al ity...
For years they lived with their fam i lies within the bound aries
of their for tress. He prac ti cally grew up there. He could n’t re -
mem ber ever hav ing been down the moun tain. Only once did
he ac com pany his fa ther...he was ten years old. His mother in -
sisted that he should ex pe ri ence what life was like down be low,
....all he re mem bered was the am bush...and now the words,…
they were from Eleazar. He loved him.… His hero, his brother,
his men tor...then they did it.… Af ter the bom bard ment when the Romans in stalled a ramp
which put them into a po si tion to breach the defences, they all
took the poi son...it was the fif teenth of April, his sev en teenth
birth day....
While he died he saw how he left his body...his friends...his
youn ger brother...they all looked dazed back at their bod ies...He
saw how Eleazar was right...they were all free!...
He saw how the army in fil trated their sanc tu ary, their im preg -
na ble for tress called Masada, that was sit u ated at the south-west -
ern cor ner of the Dead Sea. This mag nif i cent nat u ral for tress
242 The Cosmic Traveller
had been his home for ten years. When the sun was up, fluffy
clouds still spread like a blan ket over the moun tain top.
The Ro man troops stabbed their swords into their bod ies to
make sure they were all dead...He strolled be tween them but no -body took any no tice. Some sol diers ag gres sive ex pres sions
changed into shock. A tear rolled down a sol diers cheek, when
he turned the life less body of a young girl.... Rich ard got such a
jolt when he saw Sammy’s face. He again heard Eleazar’s
words.…or did he?…
“Richie I un der stood only part of the truth. My de sire for im mor tal life
im pelled me to talk you all into com mit ting sui cide. I thought that if we
showed true cour age by re gard ing life as a kind of ser vice, we must un dergo it
with re luc tance and has ten to re lease our souls from our bod ies. When the job
was done, then I knew I was wrong.” Theo was stand ing next to him,
but not as Eleazar! The scene they were watch ing ap peared like
they were watch ing a movie. What did Theo mean that he only
un der stood part of the truth?
“That it is the su prem acy of spirit over mat ter, the un ion with the source
of all that is, that is im mor tal.” Ev ery dream-trip added more, or
awak ened in him more...trans formed more of his soul’s ex pe ri -
ence into spirit? If he could walk into his soul’s li brary and ev ery
book he read was a life his soul had ex pe ri enced, then he was the
au thor of each book – mean ing dur ing dream-time he could read as many books as he liked since there was no time in -
volved?…but he had to learn how to read…
“Now you know that you have to learn how to see in or der to un der stand
that the love force of spirit holds the key to im mor tal ity. Come let’s go and
open an other book from an other cos mic age.” As the vi sions dis ap -
peared the feel ings of im mense sad ness and sor row still lin gered
lon ger, un til they too were gone….
He won dered which cos mic age they were ap proach ing when
he was in the phys i cal? He pon dered why he sensed that time in
his re al ity now, was get ting shorter and shorter. He no ticed that
The Elemental Rules of Matter 243
Theo’s light body had be come more lu mi nous. As he peered into
Theo’s en ergy field an other vi sion started to ap pear. It be came
easer to stay the ob server while he knew he was dream ing….
“Richie as tro log i cally we are still mov ing into the Aquar ian age but weare at the end of our fifth evo lu tion ary cy cle.” He re cog nised that Theo
had trans ported him back into the un der ground lab o ra tory, but
it ap peared dras ti cally dif fer ent... Leo had told him how they
found a sys tem of tun nels and cham bers that had been carved
out from solid rock. So far they dis cov ered a to tal of 22 cham -
bers, all in tri cately con nected to an in te rior cor ri dor, and each
cham ber held a spe cific wall paint ing, se ries of pictographs, writ -
ten hieroglyphs, and what seemed to be dor mant, alien tech nol o -
gies...
“Richie the 22 sep a rate cham bers form a spe cific mes sage. Trevor and
Leo, who as you know is a lin guis tic ex pert, had an in sight into how to de -
code the sym bols by re duc ing the sym bols of the wall paint ings to their clos est
fac sim ile found in an an cient Sumer ian text.” For a split sec ond he
won dered if he was in some form of time cap sule, the walls had
changed.To gether they ob served how what looked like monks,
ac cord ing to their dress, were en larg ing the tun nels with a pick
and axe. Sud denly he re cog nise what be came their lab o ra tory . It
was their main hall. Rich ard mar velled at the dec o rated walls. It
was bone dry. Along the walls scenes that sup ported mes sagesfrom a long time back sug gested that the cave dated from what,
500 AD? When he peered closer, the wall be came trans par ent.
The first draw ings dis ap peared, and be hind them he re cog nised
fa mil iar draw ings that he had of ten seen in tombs in Egypt!
How old were they?…5000 BC?
“For get about time Richie. I’ve shown you this through a cap sule. Dur -
ing this life cy cle the soul bod ies of these monks were still un aware. They could
not see what we see. Your soul body must also first awaken more into your
phys i cal re al ity, be cause it is still un con scious on these depths.” Theo
meant that his men tal body might not be able to justly in ter pret
244 The Cosmic Traveller
what he thought he saw, but what was a time cap sule? Theo
made him at ten tive to some thing that looked fa mil iar. Deep
within the rock, which ap peared trans par ent, a stone fig ure of a
man with his head turned to one side on his belly, was hold ing adisk shaped re cep ta cle on which the crys tal skull was bal anced.
Rich ard stared in pure astonishment.…Theo took the key from
the chain around his neck and fit ted it into the disk…A bright
light came on, blind ing him in the as tral.…How did the key that
he had only just be gan to wear again, stay around his neck in the
As tral realm?
When he looked again he saw what looked like mir rors! The
third eye of the skull was pro ject ing a ho lo gram! Like they were
do ing when he was strapped to the main frame in Leo’s lab o ra -
tory!
“Richie in your phys i cal world, you are ex pe ri enc ing what it is like not to
see, but now you know what it is like not to see in the as tral world. At the
ap pro pri ate time, this time cap sule and its con tents will be avail able to the
pub lic through the Val ley of the God's re serve.”
When Theo took him back to the Earth’s sur face, he could
see that the en trance had been hid den be hind veg e ta tion. For the
first time Theo had men tioned his blind ness. Would he be there
when it all was go ing to hap pen? Would he be there even when
he was low and de pressed? Was his soul try ing to showhim…through his mind...when he sat in the chair in the lounge
of his new home…that the dark ness was a time cap sule?
“Richie I am there when you are look ing into an end less, empty, de serted
abyss. I never left you, but you must first learn to see again.” When he
saw the man with the crys tal skull, he also saw him self sit ting in
his chair…His body was feel ing stiff but Sascia’s soft curved
body next to his had a great ap peal. He wanted to make love to
her again….
The Elemental Rules of Matter 245
Chapter 10
The Law of Karma & Love
France
To day would be a cel e bra tion. The open ing of the Val ley of the
God’s first stage would be broad cast on Tele vi sion. Sascia was al -
ready up and about in the shower. She’d run his bath while he was
hav ing a short med i ta tion. Ev ery morn ing for the last ten days he
would wake up with the mem ory of the same dream. Al ways the
same.…a stone fig ure of a man with his head turned to one side on
his belly, was hold ing a disk shaped re cep ta cle on which the crys tal
skull was balanced.…
The ra dio in ter viewer was tell ing the lis ten ers that at least 51000
mostly young peo ple, who had con verged for a con fer ence on the
fu ture of pol i tics were in up roar.
“Sascia, did n’t you say that Trevor and Otto went to Paris to at tend a
meet ing about the fu ture of pol i tics?” He could hear her get tingdressed.
“Yes weeks ago. They took part in a Eu ro pean So cial Fo rum con -
fer ence in Paris, why?” he tried to lis ten what was said fur ther.
“Ap par ently most young peo ple have lost in ter est in pol i tics, so
they say.” He was al ready dressed and packed.
“Trevor had said that the whole fo rum was a vast, messy, ram -
bling af fair” Sascia said be tween brush ing her teeth.
“But was n’t Trevor rather pleased with the whole out come.”
Sascia was around him, pick ing up things.
“He was, be cause thou sands of peo ple have worked out for
them selves that the world around the pol i ti cians is col laps ing. Otto,
Peter’s step-dad is a real re bel. His motto is that un til cit i zens can
seize con trol of global pol i tics, we can not re gain con trol of na tional
pol i tics. ” The in ter viewer had one last thing to say:
“Some thing big has be gun. If there is no hu mane and dem o -cratic an swer to the ques tion of what a world with out cap i tal -ism would look like, what do we hope to re place it with? Andcould other sys tems be es tab lished with out vi o lent re pres -sion? Maybe the ty coon Mr. Toon Haardens,who is build ingcom mu nity cen tres all over the world where they use theirown cur rency sys tems has the an swer? It looks like our youth have not lost in ter est in pol i tics, they have lost interest in ourpoliticians.”
The in ter viewer an nounced the open ing of the first phase of the Val -
ley of the Gods.
“This re sort seems to have been in spired by Toon Haardensthrough pro voc a tive lec tures on the lands of the gods.Through out the year, two Egyptologists Trevor Zwiegelaarand Rich ard de Jong have truly made many peo ple think. Mrde Jong, who was badly in jured when the well known ho tel inApeldoorn,The Prinsegracht, was de stroyed by ar son, isslowly re cov er ing from his hor rific or deal where he lost hisdaughter Sammy.”
Hear ing Sammy’s name re minded him of the dream he had be forehe went to bed. Theo had brought her and she sat on his knee. The
an nouncer went on about the ar son and what the po lice had come
up with so far.…
Sascia switched off the ra dio so they could join the oth ers for
break fast in the main house.
As they walked into the diningroom he heard the same an nouncer
still re port ing on Toon’s pro ject of which they were all very proud.
A gate way to the lands of the gods will be the theme of the re -sort. — In many leg ends it was said that in times long past,great heroes had gone to join their gods and passed throughthe gate for a glo ri ous new life of im mor tal ity, but on rare oc -ca sions those men re turned for a short time with their gods to
The Law of Karma & Love 247
in spect all the lands in the king dom through the gate. Will weever find that gate?”
“Rich ard did you hear on the ra dio that they made three ar rests?”
Pe ter men tioned as Sascia helped with choos ing his break fast fromthe self ser vice coun ter, Sascia asked who they had ar rested.
“Ap par ently Ing rid’s sis ter’s first hus band, Ol i ver, gave him self up
af ter the loss of his daugh ter in the Prinsegracht fire.” He was ac tu ally
sorry for him but he did n’t want to know what part he had played in the
whole dread ful af fair.
“Who were the other two.“
“Our well known Nick du Toit and a woman with the name Wil
de Wit.”
“Rich, we were right. She had some thing to do with it! ” Pe ter heard that
Will had also lost a daugh ter with the name Iris. Both had paid a
heavy price which had made him again feel de pressed. His emo tional
body was still very un sta ble.
The open ing was a roar ing suc cess. He was very down about the fact
that it was all hid den from his phys i cal sight, but he tried to hide it as
much as pos si ble, so the oth ers were not too aware of his sad ness.
He knew that Sascia had picked up on his lower en ergy, as she called
it. She tried to cheer him up, but it only ir ri tated him. His mood
swings were get ting to her, he knew. It also did n’t help that they were
fi nan cially not out of the woods yet. He also missed not been able to
as least do some re search on his fa vour ite topic through read ing.
When they were back home in Apeldoorn the next day, they had
their first big ar gu ment over noth ing. The fol low ing two days she
had left him at the Pannekoek while she went to Am ster dam by her -
self.…His aunt brought him home to his flat. He had a good time
with her and Sonja, who was dat ing Dr. van Dongen, but he missed
Sascia.
Dur ing those few days and when Sascia came back, he had started
248 The Cosmic Traveller
to med i tate on a reg u lar ba sis on his own. That had helped him over
his de pres sion about be ing blind.…
New Years Eve
Annelies
All her fa vour ite fam ily and friends had come to cel e brate New
Years eve. So much had changed in life and the lives of ev ery one in
the din ing room. She looked at Ben, sit ting at the op po site end. For a
mo ment their eyes con nected. “You look stun ning as usual” Ben
beamed. With a deep fond ness she winked at the man who hadsaved her life and gave it mean ing when she her self felt it was not
worth sav ing. He would chal lenge any one who was will ing to re -
search into the most un godly places to prove that in ev ery one there
was a spark of di vin ity. That pas sion made him the per fect part ner.
Annelies could ob serve ev ery one on her left or right side from the
head of the long oval din ner ta ble. Her at ten tion was drawn to a con -
ver sa tion be tween Gerrit, her cousin, and his lady friend Adel, Niels’
and André’s mother. The ge netic puz zle was com ing to gether. The
rev e la tion on fam ily ties through the web of karma had been un fold -
ing right in front of her eyes. Dienie, the nun that she grew up with
when her par ents ran a guest house in Leersum al ways told her that
she would take on the role of the gath erer for the group soul. Not
that she ever un der stood what that en tailed then.
“Many peo ple, at the last mo ment, con fess to some thing they
have been liv ing with all their lives.” Adel re plied to a philo soph i cal
ques tion from Gerrit. She ad mired Adel’s In do ne sian grace ful ness.
Teach ing art in Spain and France for the last ten years must have
done her good. When Gerrit in tro duced her she in stantly liked her.That was right af ter he had con fessed to be Niels’ fa ther dur ing her
work shop ..
“I have al ways known that there was some thing Kellie wanted to
The Law of Karma & Love 249
tell me over the years.” Gerrit re sponded to Adel.
“Good grief! He is talk ing about his first wife’s con fes sion on her death bed!
What would have brought that up?” Annelies beamed to Ben on their
pri vate wave length. She glanced at Deb bie and Vinny across the ta -ble. Gerrit had told her that Kellie, his first wife, Vinny’s adop tive
mother, could not have any chil dren her self so they adopted him
from the or phan age that was clos ing down.
“Mom, was that dur ing the time you and Dad adopted me.” Hans men -
tally re plied in stead. They adopted Hans when he was three months
old. His mother Nicky died dur ing child birth. Funny that Hans of all
peo ple did n’t know that. Toon got up to fill her guest’s empty wine
glasses. Gerrit shared with the group that he had been un faith ful to
his first wife Kellie. That con fes sion sparked some re marks from
Toon. His jolly char ac ter seem to have a need to see the hu mour into
sit u a tions, rather then stay ing with the se ri ous con ver sa tion.
She knew that dur ing the fire in ves ti ga tion André looked at all the
birth cer tif i cates from the or phan age that were filed away in the ar -
chives of Apeldoorn’s mu nic i pal of fices. André knew by then that
Gerrit was his fa ther, what Annelies did n’t know was that Gerrit
turned out to be her half brother. Her mother had a child at fif teen.
In No vem ber, af ter Rich ard came out of hos pi tal lots of an ces tral
puz zles fell into place when she real ised that Ingrid’s dad had had an
af fair with her own mother, re sult ing in the birth of Gerrit. When she was fif teen Dienie, an as tral nun told her that she,
Annelies would have to safe guard the star-map that they had found
dur ing the res to ra tion of the Prinsegracht ho tel. She never un der -
stood what Dienie meant un til Theo years later planted the seed in
her mind.…
“Hey Gerrit! Let’s hear the con fes sion.” She in ter rupted her own
train of thought. “Or is that not ap pro pri ate for me to ask?”
Annelies hated se ri ous top ics at the din ner ta ble but she was in -
trigued.
“Annelies, I only now real ised, that I my self have kept this con -
250 The Cosmic Traveller
fes sion from be ing ex posed. What is it that makes us pre tend some -
thing never hap pened? That we rather for get a pain ful mem ory
in stead of deal ing with it? What is the worst that we are fear ful of? I
am sure she wanted me to ex pose it but”...Gerrit was hav ing dif fi -culty re veal ing a se cret. She was rather sur prised. Him of all peo ple.
They would all play the as cen sion game on the sec ond level next
month; that must play on his mind. Ev ery one at the ta ble waited in
sus pense.
“Gerrit, you know as well as I do that it’s of ten out of guilt,
shame, etc, that we hold on to se crets. Think ing that if ev ery one
knows our well-kept se crets, they might stop lov ing us. Or, some -
times very pain ful mem o ries are sup pressed for self pro tec tion.”
Ad mit ting that was not easy.
“My love can’t you…you of all peo ple should let it out!” Ben beamed.
While some around the ta ble agreed with her, she knew that she her -
self had never been able to ad mit to the one ma jor trauma in her life.
She still felt the guilt no mat ter what.
“You know Annelies?” Gerrit had ev ery one’s at ten tion. “Kellie
was six teen when she fell preg nant! That was no small thing in the
fif ties, and her par ents threw her out of the house.”
Gerrit’s story hit her in the chest. That was how old she was when
she gave birth to Tessa! The grief was still there, hid ing be hind her
heart cen tre. Toon made a face to re mind her what Ben had beamed. She read his mind.
“Kellie told me that she had moved in with her boy friend, who
was the fa ther. He was a sailor on the cargo ships that sailed be tween
the ports around the Eu ro pean coast line. When he was ashore, he
had rented a room at the sailor’s ac com mo da tion in Rot ter dam.
Kellie was al lowed to stay, if she worked in the kitchen.”
“That was in.....Nine teen fifty-seven?” Adel re sponded.
“Yes love, be fore I met you.” Gerrit re sponded af fec tion ately as
he munched on Nel’s olibollen. Mien winked at her, which re -
minded her of their young days back in Cape Town. It all seemed so
The Law of Karma & Love 251
long ago. How ig no rant they were then, and how they had hurt each
other. Now, at the age of sixty it all seemed so triv ial.
When the Prinsegracht burned down, it was Nel and Mien who
once again be came her great friends in times of need. Gerrit was en -cour aged by his son André, the de tec tive, to carry on. They were all
wait ing for the con fes sion.
When she heard Rich ard beam. “Gosh when are we ever hear ing the
punch line” She smiled at Sascia, glad that he was get ting on his feet.
With the help of the lat est com puter equip ment Rich ard was help ing
Trevor and Leo with their re search to do with a ge netic blood line as
to why some peo ple re tained the orig i nal DNA codes while oth ers
had new codes. It was eleven o’clock. Soon they would send sil ver
and golden bal loons up in the air with their in ten tions for the com -
ing year.
“Kellie told me that her boy friend was abu sive and on many oc -
ca sions hit her. She was eight months preg nant when he knocked
her down af ter a fight and walked out on her. She had to move out of
the sail ors home and found a back room in some one’s gar den. All
this trauma brought on pre ma ture la bour. She got her self to the hos -
pi tal and the baby was still born.”
“How aw ful” Ula, André’s fiancée called out.
At least she was well taken care of when Tessa was born. Her
par ents sup ported her and her mother had been ad a mant that shekept her baby, only years later did she un der stand why. Her mother
was pres sured by her par ents to give her baby up for adop tion! She
looked at Ben, who knew her ev ery thought as if it was his own. He
winked.
“I’m so glad you de cided to quit Inter pol” She beamed. André’s files that
Ol i ver had given him in ex change for his free dom, must have been
pro found. Piet de Wit had left them with Ol i ver, his law yer, for safe -
keep ing. It had shocked Ben enough to quit his con nec tions with
Inter pol and take a well-de served hol i day to visit an old col league in
South Af rica. He had n’t shared the con tents with her as of yet.
252 The Cosmic Traveller
Sud denly Ben got up and asked for ev ery one to raise their glasses.
She knew that in or der to break the heavy at mo sphere, due to Gerrit’s
mor bid story, Ben was go ing to say some thing funny.
“A toast to a lady that has given me the ex pe ri ence that a truelove-af fair gets better with time.”
“Kitty, I sec ond that,” she heard Toon’s men tal te lep a thy.
“Gosh Gerrit how hor rid, Kellie must have felt shat tered, af ter
that or deal.” Ing rid sym pa thised while Liesbeth served more snacks.
When Hans had at tracted Liesbeth into his life, she knew that she
was spe cial like him.. She was around five years older than Tessa
would have been.
“An nie, this time I’m not go ing un less you join me, so I have booked two tick -
ets to leave on the fourth of Jan u ary.” Ben’s in com ing thought sur prised
her.
“So soon! Re ally, would n’t I be in your way?” Both Con nie and
Yolanda helped Liesbeth pre pare the bal loons. Toon stood up and
gave a toast to the new year with a vi sion that they would all live or
work to gether in Half-way House and But ter cup Val ley. She had n’t
made up her mind. Now that the Ho tel was gone, there was noth ing
that kept her, and she wanted to travel again be fore set tling down in
a re mote val ley up in the Aus trian moun tains, no mat ter how lovely
it was. Join ing Ben on his trip to South Af rica was not a bad idea. To
re visit the places where she had lived for six years dur ing the sev en -ties would bring back many mem o ries. Good and bad, but maybe
that was needed be fore she was ready to write her own jour nal.
“When is the date for the open ing of the sec ond sec tion Toon?” She’d
wanted to join Liesbeth and Hans on their trip to South Af rica, but
she felt it was in ap pro pri ate to ask.
“Why mom, you never have be fore.” Hans joined in.
“I know. I was not aware of it my self un til now. Yes, that's what I would love
to do. Ben, will there be time for you to join me to visit the places where Mien and
I used to hang out ?” She knew from ex pe ri ence that Ben’s strange life -
style as an un der cover agent, es pe cially when she had come along,
The Law of Karma & Love 253
of ten re sulted in her ex plor ing and site-see ing on her own.
“Ben why don’t you show An nie where Jock and At have started their com -
mu nity, and stay with them?” Toon tele path i cally joined in.
“Hey, dad, I’m still wait ing for that big se cret. Get it off yourchest man, be fore the year is out. You have half an hour left.” Vinny
urged. He had un know ingly in ter rupted their tele pathic di a logue but
they were all still cu ri ous. Niels, André and their part ners had joined
them. She missed Harry, Tieneke, Mien and Trevor. They went away
on a cruise be fore Christ mas.
“Ben, we could meet up with your sis ter in Cape Town.” Sud denly the
thought of a trip to a warm cli mate, even if it was only for a few
weeks, was very ap peal ing; es pe cially since Mien and Tieneke would
be there.
“I knew you would ask me that, I’ve al ready been in con tact with them.”
Liesbeth, Yolanda and Con nie came back to say that the bal loons
were ready. They passed ev ery one a piece of pa per on which they
would write, tie it to a bal loon, and on the stroke of twelve re lease it.
André again asked his dad what hap pened to Gerrit’s first wife be -
fore he mar ried her.
“Kellie was still not wel come to go home af ter she lost her child.
She stayed on work ing at the sailor’s ac com mo da tion be cause her
boy friend had run up a bill and left it un paid. She must have got
trapped into a ma jor de pres sion and she was very lonely” Gerritadded with a sigh. “be cause of what she did next.”
Ev ery one at the din ner ta ble was now wait ing in sus pense. She
could very well re late to the lone li ness and de spair. Would the pain
of los ing Tessa, her ab so lute bun dle of joy, ever go away? Think ing
about it now, af ter so many years, it still left a numb feel ing. She had
a lot to be thank ful for, but....Gerrit’s story in ter rupted her thoughts.
“Kellie ex plained to me that she still hoped that her boy friend
would come home. She told me that she started to cre ate a fan tasy
story of how he would be walk ing into the back room where she lived
now, want ing to see his child.”
254 The Cosmic Traveller
“She told you all that just be fore she died?” Ula, André’s fiancée
asked. Toon and Ing rid had fol lowed the whole con ver sa tion. She
saw that Toon was feel ing Ing rid’s baby, it must be kick ing, as she ob -
served Toon’s ex pres sion of de light. How sad for Kellie. At least Ben wanted to marry her, but she was far too proud to just get mar ried be -
cause of her hav ing his baby. She wanted to do it all on her own.
When her par ents moved back to Braband, af ter Tessa was gone, she
lost con tact with Ben. He had joined his twin brother Leo in Ti bet.
Not many knew about her loss. Only Toon, Fred and later Ben.
There was ten min utes left. Gerrit had better get on with it and
fin ish his story…She was also keen to go to bed so she could meet
up with Theo.
“When she told me what she did af ter that, I was quite shocked!”
Gerrit whis pered. The sad ness in his voice held ev ery one in a grip.
“Kellie had car ried such an in cred i ble guilt for all those years!
With great dif fi culty she con fessed to her crime. Af ter that she went
peace fully.”
The si lence in the din ing room was elec tric. They all wanted to
know what this woman had done that was so ter ri ble. Gerrit took a
sip of his wine and car ried on.
“One Sunday morn ing, when she had her day off, she was walk -
ing past the Cen tral train sta tion in Rot ter dam. She had to buy
stamps at a ki osk. She spot ted a pram and with out think ing she justgrabbed it and walked off with it, as if she was the owner.”Gerrit
whis pered.
Annelies went quite cold. Her mind went into a spin… back forty
five years ago… to the mo ment that she saw that her pram was gone!
All she re mem bered at the time was, that she just took a news pa per
in side to pay for it, it must have taken not more than two min utes.
When she walked back Tessa and her pram was gone!
“An nie, are you all right?” Fred asked. Her tears were stream ing.
She could n’t stop. Gerrit’s story had hit her so deeply, the pain just
gushed out.
The Law of Karma & Love 255
“Please Gerrit carry on, I re mem bered some thing, and it over -
took me some what by sur prise. Please carry on with your story.”
“Gerrit, what did Kellie do with the baby in the pram?” Fred
voice trem bled“Kellie told me that she took it home with her and she never left
her back room. Then one morn ing about a week later, her mother
paid her a visit.” Gerrit paused. The party’s mood had turned
gloomy for which Annelies was sorry.
“Ap par ently Kellie did not turn up for work, so they con tacted
her par ents. When her mother walked into her room the baby was
cry ing a lot and she had run out of money to buy more food. Kellie
was try ing to feed it the last milk from a sil ver cup that she found in
the pram.”
Gerrit’s voice gave such a vivid de scrip tion of the whole scene,
again she felt as if she had been hit by a bul let! Tessa had a sil ver cup!
Fred and Toon had given it to Tessa on her first birth day when they
were about ten years old. They had her ini tials en graved on it. Fred
got up and kneeled next to her, grab bing her hand squeez ing it.
“What hap pened to the baby?” Ben asked in his de tec tive mode
while pass ing a box of tis sues, trem bling. The en ergy around the ta ble
was al most vis i ble.
“Kellie said to me, just min utes be fore she died, that her mother
knew it was not her daugh ter’s child be cause the kid nap ping had beenin all the pa pers. I think her mother must have felt partly re spon si ble
for her daugh ter’s pre dic a ment. Af ter feed ing the baby, her mother
took it with her. Kellie knew kid nap ping was a big crime. She was pet -
ri fied.”
“Did Kellie ever know what her mother did with the baby?” her
heart was beat ing in her chest.
“Yes, her mother took it to the or phan age where she her self was
raised. Kellie said that her mother was gone for at least a week. Her
mother left the baby in an empty cot at the or phan age and walked
out, hop ing that some one would con nect the kid nap ping with the
256 The Cosmic Traveller
sud den ap pear ance of a one year old baby.”
“And did they?” Toon asked. His usual tone of voice had
sounded an gry. Ing rid shook her head and knew some thing was very
wrong with Annelies. “Toon why are you… why the stress over this baby? Who’s baby was it?” Ing rid pro jected wide open.
Ev ery one waited for Gerrit’s re ply
“I asked her that ques tion too. No, Kellie never knew. She
moved back home and her mother told her never to say any thing at
all. She of ten won dered if the mother of the child found her baby
again. I knew now how for years Kellie had been bur dened by guilt
for the grief she was re spon si ble for. She told me that about a year
later she had made a par cel, wrap ping up the sil ver cup, ask ing if her
mother would send it to the or phan age where she had taken the
baby to. In her last words she said the ini tial was a T...then she died”
Annelies knew that her grief-stricken ap pear ance made ev ery one
emo tional, but they did n’t know why. Fred, Ben and Toon were the
only ones who were openly dis tressed.
Annelies knew, the mo ment Gerrit men tioned the ini tial T that it
was Tessa, her child. When Ben’s arms were around her, he was cry -
ing too. She wept against his shoul der. All the pain and an guish that
she car ried in side for so many long years came out. Her in tense hurt
feel ings that she had bur ied be hind her heart centre had come free.
For the first time she un der stood what her grief stricken shad owswere ca pa ble off. They had manipulated her life’s ex pec ta tions.
Gerrit was re ally trou bled know ing that his story had trig gered great
pain in Annelies.
When they all heard a cry of sur prise com ing from Liesbeth who
held her hands in front of her mouth, ev ery one’s at ten tion was
shifted.
“Liesbeth, tell her!” Hans’ ex cite ment had ev ery body gasp ing.
Liesbeth made a ges ture of con fu sion, sur prise and ju bi la tion all
rolled in one.
“Tell me what?” Annelies felt emo tion ally ex hausted. She felt so
The Law of Karma & Love 257
drained.
“I was five when I was adopted. I had been liv ing at the Jaarsma
or phan age un til that time. There was a sil ver cup that came with
me... It had the ini tial T and the let ter L en graved on it. My adop tivemother was not sure if it be longed to me but I have al ways kept it
won der ing what the let ter L stood for?” Liesbeth whis pered. Ben’s
mouth gaped.
“Laura…”Annelies ut tered “Tessa Laura were your names.” She
stared at Liesbeth as if she saw her for the first time. Why had she
never seen it her self? Her in tu ition was usu ally so good! Even the
com ments that some peo ple made should have al ready trig gered her
into some spec u la tion? But it never en tered her mind. Both Fred,
Toon and Ben gaped at Liesbeth in amaze ment.
“Annelies did you have a baby girl that was sto len from you?”
Ing rid asked in hor ror...
Could it be pos si ble? Oh... she real ised that she wanted it to be
true. How would she know for sure? She could sud denly see why
Ben once made the re mark: “An nie, re ally, when I saw Liesbeth for
the first time it was as if you walked into the room. In cred i ble, the
way she re minded me of you when you were in your twen ties.”
“But Liesbeth, that would make you forty-four years’ old?” She
whis pered, still un believ ingly and at the same time full of hope.
Liesbeth got up from the ta ble and em braced her. Al most ev ery oneat the ta ble cried in amaze ment for sud denly see ing the like ness.
“Not for noth ing must my soul have se lected to ex pe ri ence life
through the body of a baby that was car ry ing your genes. It all makes
a lot of sense to me.” As she hugged her mother the mood in the
diningroom came back to its orig i nal at mo sphere.
“I’ll show you the cup, I al ways kept it” Liesbeth beamed.
“Annelies, I ...I have been keep ing Kellie’s se cret for years! I
never both ered to find out what hap pened to the kids that were fos -
tered out. I had al ready left the or phan age be fore Liesbeth must
have ar rived. If only I...
258 The Cosmic Traveller
“Hey you all, let’s let our bal loons up, can’t you all hear that it is
twelve o clock, lis ten to the clock tower.” Rich ard an nounced.
“Your hear ing is better than ours love.” Sascia beamed….
Liesbeth made them all write their deep est in ner most wish. Shefelt so blessed, there was noth ing more she had any needs for ex -
cept…that Rich ard’s eye-sight would re turn. In tu itively she knew
that was what they all added to their list, but she of all peo ple knew
the best that he was the one that had to learn to com mu ni cate to his
body ini ti ate.
Af ter the most event ful long eve ning Annelies looked for ward to
en ter ing into her sec ond world, where Theo would be wait ing forher at their meet ing place.…
Apeldoorn
Af ter Annelies’ New Year’s eve party, when they were back at the
flat, they were both still mull ing over the rev e la tion Gerrit shared
dur ing din ner.
“Gosh Rich, you should have seen Annelies’ ex pres sion! Her
sur prise when she looked at Liesbeth was such an eyeopener.”…He
had fol lowed the whole in ter ac tion be tween Gerrit and Annelies but
only at the end, when ev ery body was gripped by Gerrit’s first wife’ssad story.. had he heard the clock tower an nounc ing the new year.
“I’m sorry Rich, I mean…” He could read her thoughts. Sascia
was so wor ried when she real ised too late that he can’t see what she
saw.
“Moppie, I know what you mean. Don’t ever be wor ried about
how you talk about some thing that was spe cial to you in con nec tion
with what you saw.” He held onto her shoul der as Sascia fum bled
with their house keys.
To mor row he would go for his reg u lar check up. Ev ery thing was
heal ing, but his eye sight had not. With the help of Sascia he reg u larly
did the eye ex er cises that were pre scribed to him.
The Law of Karma & Love 259
On Mon day the re moval com pany would come and pack all their
be long ings and trans port it to France. The flat was sold to a car
dealer who was look ing for a bar gain. He had not done any thing to
the flat since Theo left, so the fact that they could stay un til af terNew Years Eve was the de cid ing fac tor. He would be paid out and
at least be able to pay off all his debt. That would at least make him
feel free to leave Hol land.
“Rich, you’ve got mail from Trevor. I think it’s the twenty first
tab let.” He got to the lounge with the same ease as if he could see.
“ Maybe they found it. What is the ti tle, does it tell you?” Sascia
told him that the at tach ment file was named: Fam ily Ties through
the Jaarsma game
“Wow, how un canny,” they both called out…Tablet 21
Family Ties through theJaarsma Game
a I was sum moned to act as a guide for souls that were to par -tic i pate in the as cen sion game—I de cided to in car natethrough the moth ers that would carry the Jaarsma name.
b To gether we fab ri cated a cos mic game that would ap peal tothe mil lions—Any one who would res o nate to the call will at -tract fur ther bil lions.
d Dur ing sev eral civili sa tions my Group-Soul left many in scrip -tions be hind—So when I was given the op por tu nity to serve, Ien gaged a dear soul mate of like mind.
e The year 2005 marked the turn ing point of your planet's evo -lu tion cy cle—From now on each Earth year would bring thecos mic clo sure nearer to the man i fes ta tion of the oracle.
f To you the reader the I-Am Part of You that went offcourse—With deep respect I salute all soul-mates for thecourage to ascend back to our Primary Source.
g Al though Spirit has al ways re sided through out ev ery cre -ation—hu man ity must take a leap in con scious ness to bringabout an as cen sion.
h Be cause each hu man be ing con tains the whole story of cre -ation—The hu man soul has to awaken the al chemy of mat -ter to ex pe ri ence an il lu mi na tion.
i The des tiny of all phys i cal be ings is to be con sciously united
260 The Cosmic Traveller
with the su preme nu cleus that gives them life—Those whopre pare them selves real ise the im por tance of im plant ing new gene pat terns that re lease all strife.
j A new ge netic code must re place the Kar mic pro grammedDNA con scious ness of thy phys i cal body code—so that on the third ini ti a tion level, the ge netic codes of thy etheric blue printwill vi brate to an in ner har mony mode.
y Through the Lan guage of Light thy planet will soon reach itsthird and fourth ini ti a tion—Ob serve our sym bolic im ages inthe fields that will soon an nounce the planet's com ing il lu mi -na tion.
Trans lated by Theo de Jong
“Gosh Rich, that’s it. Theo must have writ ten it. Have n’t you of -
ten visu al ised how Theo was dur ing the last days be fore he left Leoand Trevor?”
“I now can just imag ine Theo say ing good bye and phys i cally dis -
ap pear ing in side the tun nels”.…
In all his med i ta tions he tried to re lease any thoughts that would
keep his ra tio nal mind linked with his hu man pro gram. Through
stay ing in the null-zone of his mind, he had hoped that the out come
would be that Theo would give him a clue, but he knew that even
hop ing that, was an ob sta cle by it self.…
“How far are you with your jour nal?”
“Al most fin ished. One tab let to go.”
“How do you know that there are twenty two tab lets?”
“Your mom showed us 22 ex cerpts, so I have a feel ing that there
are twenty two tab lets.”
“Was n’t the last ex cerpt mom re ceived on the power of words?”
“No, it was some thing to do with the power of the ob server.” or
so he thought. He had to fin ish his jour nal but it felt some how un -
fin ished. What should he do with the small key? He tried to make
sense of the im age of the man hold ing the crys tal skull. “Rich, the Eye of the Ob server is the name of Annelies’ as cen -
sion computor game not so?” Annelies! that’s it. “She needs that key!”
He prac ti cally smoth ered her with a big hug.
The Law of Karma & Love 261
“What key?…You mean the one that’s hang ing around your
neck?”
“Yes.”
“Why?”“I have no idea. I just know, I’ll leave it at that. Let’s go to bed.”
“Rich.”
“Mmm…what now.”
“I want to do what you do, travel out-of-my-body. When you are
out, can’t you help me, like Theo did for you?”
“Okay, you know what, you go to bed and I’ll stay awake in the
lounge. You do what I told you to. You have to be to tally re laxed.”
“Re ally. What will you do?”
“Pull you out.”
“Can you do that?”
“That’s what Theo did, so I’m go ing to ask him if I can do that,
since you seem sure you want to get out.” Sascia did n’t re ply, but he
could feel that she was watch ing him. He knew what she was think ing,
it made him smile…
“Moppie don’t worry, I’ll soon make you preg nant.” He knew that she
would carry his chil dren one day. He heard her tak ing a deep breath,
in his mind he saw how her emo tional body quiv ered. He stayed si -
lent. When she left for the bed room he pre pared him self for some -
thing he’d never done.
* * *
He knew that he was out be cause the lounge ap peared very bright, as
if the sun was shin ing in the eve ning, but he knew it was as tral light.
The weird aware ness as if he was see ing ev ery thing all at once
al ways as tounded him. Theo’s strong, merry laugh that came
from the grey sub stance took on a hu man shape.
“You are mov ing out like a pro, I’m proud of you” Theo’s com pli -
ment made him glow. He went straight to the bed room while
ask ing Theo how he could help her.
262 The Cosmic Traveller
“By first ask ing her body ini ti ate to as sist.”
Re ally? you mean the el e men tal be ing that con trols phys i cal mat ter?
“What ever name you give to your super-con scious ness is fine. Giv ing
names to ev ery thing is a hu man thing to do.” He watched with ut teramaze ment how her thoughts formed a light body.
“Rich…some thing un usual is hap pen ing…I feel… loose!” He could see
that Sascia was be com ing aware of the tin gling sen sa tion, be cause
the en ergy that he re cog nised to be fear, was de vel op ing in her
throat area. “Rich, what’s hap pen ing?” He could see that the vi bra tional feel -
ings which pen e trated through out her body had freaked her out.He was about to men tally reach her, when Theo shook his head.Then sud denly…she was sus pended in space…
“Rich…I’m out… I can see my self…I’m still ly ing on the bed!” He
could see that her heart was pal pi tat ing from pure as ton ish ment.
He so re mem bered how he felt the first time.
“Now is the right time to get her vi sual at ten tion, so her con scious ness will
not jump back into her body.” Theo’s ad vice came just at the righttime, be cause he could sense that she was slip ping back.
“Hi Moppie are you go ing to join us?” He beamed, he made sure
that he was dressed in some thing that she would re late to.
“Very good, you re mem bered. …Sascia, I hear that you want to join us
ex plor ing the mind of the crys tal skull?” Theo men tally probed. He
ob served with great amuse ment how she was touch ing him.
“But, you are solid?” “Moppie, what are you go ing to wear?” He could see the con fu sion
in her en ergy field, her etheric copy body, a rep lica of her phys i calbody was na ked. Her other sub tle bod ies spun shoot ing colourswhich rep re sented feel ings of great em bar rass ment. The love hepoured at her had a sooth ing ef fect. With in ter est he watched how her mind cre ated a flow ing silky long dress. They were still withinthe flat in Apeldoorn.
“Come you two, Annelies is wait ing.”
The Law of Karma & Love 263
“Theo, will I re mem ber it as a dream, or will I re mem ber it clearly like
Rich?” How could she have known that he re mem bered his
out-of-body jour neys a lot stron ger, ever since he first med i tated sit -
ting up right?“Richie women have a much more de vel oped emo tional body. Hers is ex -
cep tional. Don’t keep things from her, it will only stim u late her lower mind
into ac tion.” Sascia peered at Theo as she held onto his hand. Her
Etheric body was still quiv er ing.
“I re ally like you. Where is Annelies?” They both laughed. They
fol lowed Theo who was still in charge in the sub tle realms.
“Yep, she is a girl to my heart. Richie, watch out, an ea ger as tral trav el ler
could eas ily take her away from un der your nose.” They both looked
around in sur prise when Theo pointed at cou ples who seemed to
have just met.
“Many peo ple meet their soul mates on these realms. Es pe cially when
there was a strong bond be tween them in the phys i cal.” What he also saw
were men and women who were ob vi ously look ing out for a
date, just like in the phys i cal. He never even thought that re la -
tion ships were es tab lished on other lev els, but then why not.
“Do these peo ple re mem ber their meet ings?” Sascia’s thoughts held
the same ques tions as his. Are they asleep, med i tat ing, or have
they left their phys i cal bod ies through death?
“All of the three op tions are pos si ble. It de pends on peo ple’s in ner life de -vel op ment. If it is well es tab lished they could live dou ble lives so to speak.”
He thought if some one can have an af fair in the as tral, while
mar ried in the phys i cal how would that af fect peo ple’s re la tion -
ships?
“De pend ing on the evolve ment of the soul, it can help to heal or al low a per son
to work through kar mic thought-forms faster.” While they were fol low ing
Theo, he never knew how they sud denly got to the build ing that be -
came the Prinsegracht ho tel. There were lots of chil dren play ing in
the grounds where years later a schoolbus would ex plode. He won -
dered what Theo had in mind be cause his light body started to
264 The Cosmic Traveller
shake.
“Richie, within the sub tle realms when our con scious ness merges with the vi -
bra tions of the min eral world we move in a to tally dif fer ent level of re al ity. But be -
fore we go there we meet up with An nie. This is the place where I al ways meet her. Re mem ber that on this plane time is ir rel e vant.” When he read Sascia’s
thoughts that it must be the year that Annelies’ baby was de liv ered
he was im pressed. Where did she get that idea from?
“I told you, her emo tional body is far more de vel oped so her sen si tiv ity is
also sharper.” As Theo pro jected to him he moved to wards the re -
cep tion hall that now ap peared more like an old fash ioned school
gym. There she was. He smiled at her colour ful Kaftan. Sascia was
also ad mir ing her fa mil iar sig na ture. With great in ter est they ob -
served how Theo and Annelies greeted each other.
“Rich are they twin-souls?” He’d thought the same be cause both
their light bod ies were merged to gether, then they sep a rated. He
still was n’t sure if there was such a thing. Theo re turned to him
while Annelies greeted Sascia first.
“Richie, twin-souls is more a word that the ra tio nal mind cre ated to de -
scribe a wave-form pat tern be tween two souls that are res o nat ing so much so
that they have de cided to di vide the work load so to speak.” When Sascia
over heard their tele pathic con ver sa tion she in her usual forth right
man ner asked if she and he were twin-souls. Theo looked at
Annelies, who smiled.“Sweety be lieve me I al ways see Theo as my twin-soul on this realm. It’s rare
that two souls res o nate on com pletely sim i lar wave lengths on the phys i cal plane,
but like you both, we shared many hu man lives to gether. The fact that the four of
us are to gether tells me that we be long to the same Over-Soul en ergy.” Annelies
beamed. Annelies looked at him and pulled away at his as tral
T-shirt.
“Yes he’s wear ing it as you said he would.” Annelies’ beamed at
Theo. He was so glad that he was still wear ing the lit tle key Theo
left be hind around his neck.
“I told you to keep it close to you so it would take on your en ergy.” Sascia
The Law of Karma & Love 265
beamed but he had had a hunch he should give it to Annelies.
“It was the right hunch.” Theo beamed, while Annelies was com -
mu ni cat ing with a child of about five years old. The girl took her
hand and smiled. Annelies at first showed sur prised, then sheknelt down and a di a logue be tween them told them that it was
Tessa just be fore she was adopted by Liesbeth’s par ents.
“Theo how can it be, Liesbeth is all grown up?” Sascia seemed to
un der stand. Theo ex plained that Tessa had given Tulanda,
Liesbeth’s real name, per mis sion to use her body. Liesbeth is a
walk-in soul. Mean ing Liesbeth did not have to go through the
birth pro cess.
“Theo, mom told me that Liesbeth had told her where she and Hans
came from. She has writ ten it in her jour nal but…Is there such a thing as a
par al lel uni verse?” Theo looked at them both with a lov ing glint.
“Study the last tab let, es pe cially next to the third sym bol. When a
Group-Soul has fully gath ered all their ex pe ri ences they again be come one soul
in or der to join other soul-mates.” He cer tainly felt very down on the
lad der of things. That also did not ex plain the par al lel uni verse
idea to him, but Annelies seemed to be in a hurry to take them
some where. He held onto Sascia’s hand be cause he still felt re -
spon si ble for her, when all four of them seemed to be fall ing in -
side the planet. He won dered if Theo was go ing to show him an
even more fan tas tic scene from the planet’s in ner world.“Theo told me that you have al ready been here Rich ard.” Annelies
beamed. It felt that he was deep in side the cave again where the
man in stone was trapped for eter nity. Both Sascia and he gaped
at the Crys tal skull that was pro ject ing a bril liant light beam on
the rock wall.
“What you see is a ho lo gram that is go ing to be shown to many peo ple in
Toon’s re sort.” Did Theo mean Trevor’s sim u la tor? Sascia wanted
to know how a movie that looked as if she was part of it was go -
ing to be shown at the re sort.
“Sascia our fore fa thers al ready knew that this crys tal skull could stim u -
266 The Cosmic Traveller
late part of the hu man or ganic brain thereby open ing a psy chic door to the ab -
so lute.This crys tal com puter, once ac ti vated, will again con tin u ously put out
elec tric-like ra dio waves. Since the brain does the same thing, they nat u rally
will in ter act.”Annelies sud denly asked for the key around his neck. What
they saw next even had Theo flab ber gasted. As Annelies held the
key in front of the man in stone, his hu man shadow hov er ing be -
hind him looked al most evil...but, by peer ing closer they could
see that the face of the man had changed into an al most glow ing
pos i tive ex pres sion, and the shadow was no more.
The rock that held the man be came even more trans par ent.
At first the sound that was vi brat ing from within the crys tal skull
alarmed them all. Sascia tight ened her handgrip. Then they both
saw how a light beam that had shot out from the area of the
Crys tal Skull’s third eye pierced into Annelies’ fore head.
“Theo, is she al right?” Sascia beamed with alarm, when they saw
how Annelies’ light body ra di ated in a glow. Her light body
seemed to ac cept or re trieve a mes sage.…
“Richie, the priests in an cient times stored in for ma tion to be found at a
fu ture date when planet Earth was to change its global des tiny” When
Annelies stepped back away from the wall the man in side the
stone got up, moved out, and then van ished.
“Who was that? Where did he go?” Sascia stepped closer but onlythe crys tal skull was vis i ble. They were all look ing for the man.
He felt as if the man had stepped in side his own light body. He
knew that he was shak ing be cause when they looked back at him
they all were con cerned. Theo smiled at Annelies whose ex pres -
sion changed from worry into glad ness. He had no idea why but
he felt as if a load had been lifted off his shoul ders. Sascia asked
lots of ques tions for which he also wanted an swers, but both Theo
and Annelies had only eyes for each other. They seemed to have
ac com plished some thing of which he was not aware.
“Sascia, many peo ple will start to re ceive these im ages when they be gin to
The Law of Karma & Love 267
awaken their in ner sight. In some peo ple, like you that be long to the Jaarsma
clan, you all have started to ac ti vate the senses of the in ner ear first in or der to
re ceive mes sages that are not re cog nised by the phys i cal ear.” Theo was ad -
dress ing one of her ques tions when Annelies joined in. “In peo ple like Deb bie or André their ab do mens are re ceiv ing mes sages that
some will term as hav ing a “gut in stinct”. What re ally is hap pen ing is an in ter ac -
tion takes place be tween the phys i cal and sub tle realms.”
“André too? Is that why he is leav ing the po lice force? He has to walk
away from the un der min ing en er gies he can sense?” Sascia pro jected.
Gosh, that must have been the rea son for the stress André was
cop ing with.
Yes that’s part of the rea son. For many this is a very spir i tual ex pe ri ence.
So re mem ber that when we start ex pe ri enc ing the vi bra tions of the crys tal
skull, we are con nect ing to the vi bra tions of the life force. Annelies tele -
path i cally ex plained.
He sud denly be came aware that they were walk ing in the gar -
dens of the Cha teau in France to wards their cot tage. Sascia asked
how come that at first she could not see the man in stone, only
when the rock face be came trans par ent in the as tral.
“You were given a pre view of the dif fer ent lay ers on the as tral realm. It
was nec es sary for both Rich ard and Annelies to make a con nec tion with the
even finer, more sub tle realms of cre ation. This is where the very core of our
be ing is lo cated, the very source of All That Is.” Annelies seem to knowother light be ings be cause she left them. They stayed with them
un til they moved near their phys i cal bod ies.
“Richie, Annelies was the ini ti ate who, through the fire ini ti a tion that I
showed you, lost her life on the phys i cal level; her light-body’s Crys tal Skull will
now re ceive mes sages that will shed light on the sit u a tion at hand in the form of
in tu itive im pulses for her to take on the third level of the awakening jour ney.”
For some rea son his mind could take it all in with out any doubt; as
if the spirit of the man in side the stone joined his.
“Richie when all these im pulses are as sem bled and re viewed, the soul has
to fully par take in the as cen sion jour ney be fore a clearer pic ture can be de -
268 The Cosmic Traveller
rived. This in for ma tion in volves all the phys i cal, emo tional, or
spir i tual ex pe ri ences of any soul that re sides on both the phys i cal
and the lower as tral lev els. The crys tal skull is a vi bra tional tool
of the high est or der.” Sascia had as usual mil lions of ques tions.By now they were rest ing on the ve randa of their wooden cot -
tage.
“Dur ing the Atlantian times priests usu ally used crys tals to store the ge -
netic DNA in for ma tion, based on the grid pro gram the soul res o nates to.
When peo ple like you start to see the spi der web ef fect, they can start to see
into their ma trix, or your col lec tive un con scious.” Sascia asked what spi -
der ef fect. He could only think of the time that he was in the
kitchen, talk ing to Ing rid.
Theo, don’t tell me that the spi der is the or a cle of the ma trix?
It was just a spi der. It was the voice that …Had that been his
own un con scious ness?
Sascia asked him which peo ple could see the hall of re cords,
be cause that was ad ver tised in one of the tem ples at Toon’s re sort.
“Through the hall of re cords, which is ex pe ri enced as a ho lo gram, this
pro gram, like Trevor’s sim u la tor can trans form brain waves and trans late
the fre quen cies into im ages sim i lar to the work ings of the de le Warr cam era.
POWAH calls it a game. Many peo ple who are only com fort able to awaken
through a be lief pro gram,or use the ex pres sion, through the power of Je sus,
would call it a mir a cle, but they need to ex pe ri ence it for them selves .” Sascia was so wor ried that she would not re mem ber it all
when she was back into her body, es pe cially the last bit. Theo
said that he could this time try to re fresh her mem ory.
“Through the de cod ing of your spac ings on your grid for ma tion, ge om e try
shows us that all things cre ated on planet Earth, as re al ity, fol low the same
pat terns or cy cles we have used when Annelies and I cre ated the idea for the
com puter game. That is why cre ations by the gods of ten have end time sce nar -
ios which seem to have an ex plo sive end ing. This pat tern fol lows with tales of
myth o log i cal places such as Atlantis and Lemuria who had ‘end times’ in
which things came to an end due to ex plo sions on the planet. These ex plo -
The Law of Karma & Love 269
sions are within us. They are the merg ing of our po lar i ties - yin/yang, male
and fe male.”…with that last note Theo said good bye.…
They both felt the pull, him to his body in the chair and
Sascia to her’s in bed.…As a sleep walker he joined her and snug -
gled up close.…
The first thing he heard, when he woke up next to her in bed was
how Sascia re mem bered ev ery thing. She must have been awake for
hours think ing about things.…
“Rich, do you re mem ber why Tieneke or Annelies di vided the
awak en ing game into five stages?” He had to think about that one as
he slowly woke up.
“I un der stand that an idea or de sire should have a def i nite mes -sage-in struc tion that con cerns things of the phys i cal world; like Toon
and your mom do with their com mu ni ties.”
“And the sec ond level? I can see that my mom and Toon’s acts
have to be well founded and thor oughly ex am ined be fore they can
build the re sort for in stance, but…”
“Theo said that thoughts that bring in creas ing sig nif i cance into a
per son’s life must fol low with an outer ac tion. But the awakening pro -
cess must also be both har mo ni ous and con du cive to the per son’s en -
vi ron ment.”
“I see, now I un der stand what hap pened to Zola, why Annelies
asked her to leave our as cen sion group for the mo ment.” Sascia con -
cluded.
“Yes, on the third level life has to be lived in con for mity with na -
ture and spirit. Annelies has to write about her men tal, emo tional
and spir i tual ex pe ri ences she is go ing through, con nected with her
as cen sion ideas.
“Mmm… and at the same time she has to keep her body fit and
healthy, that’s what I over heard Mien say to Annelies and Tienekeone day in the Pannekoek. You were in hos pi tal.”
270 The Cosmic Traveller
Re ally, I thought Annelies was very fit.”
“She is, but Tieneke had lost many ki los through grief, and Mien
was try ing to make her eat a healthy meal.”
He had asked Hans what the fourth level would be like in termsof their awak en ing. Sascia heard his thoughts be cause she re plied;
“Ev ery endeavour will gather and add a valu able ex pe ri ence to their life.”
“That’s cor rect. He said also that all gath ered ex pe ri ences have to
be in ter nally coun selled in or der to test the sub to tal of the con tent
and aim of the em bod ied soul in this life.…phew!” Tele path i cally
they heard Theo beam ing their thoughts on how the fifth level was
go ing to be ex pe ri enced.
“On the fifth level the blue print of your bi o log i cal cre ation is held into the
third eye. For each fully em bod ied liv ing soul this has to be ac ti vated to be mo ti -
vated to awaken to full con scious ness.”
“Rich, do you still have that key around your neck?” he
looked…it was gone.…
c
The Law of Karma & Love 271
Chapter 11
The Prophet’s Orphanage ofSoulmates
Buttercup Valley
As he turned his head to wards the win dow, he could feel a cold
breeze com ing from the cot tage win dow. It must be open be cause
he thought he saw a glim mer of lighter shades. Dr.van Dongen had
ex plained to him why he might never see again…. He could have
gone for the op er a tion but there was no guar an tee.
He felt Sascia’s hand strok ing him softly on his cheek. Her legs
were snugly in ter twined with his. Their cud dles in the morn ing made each day spe cial. He knew that his scars had been bad. His skin
grafts were still very ten der but they had healed fast thanks to Hans.
Sascia seemed to know what part of his body was still pain ful. She al -
ways very care fully touched and ex plored him where there was no
ten der ness. The palms of his hands were fine, so at least he could
feel her curves.
“Rich, what time did Dirk say we are to leave for But ter cup Val -
ley?”
“What is the time now?” He was try ing to guess the time by the
faint light, guess ing that the sun must be up. Sascia had to switch on
the light to see, so it must still be dark. She got out of bed and he
heard that she closed the win dow.
“Gosh Rich, a lot of snow has fallen dur ing the night. That’s why
it is al ready so light out side. The spot lights are still on be cause it’s
still early. Just af ter seven.”
“Then come back to bed for a last cud dle be fore we join the oth -
ers for break fast.” He could dis tinctly see dif fer ent shades.
Sascia’s warm body close to his ig nited his pas sion. He ex plored
her curves and as he stroked her near her plea sure points, her re ac -tion to them did the rest.…for the first time he truly wanted to make
a baby.…It was the dream of see ing Sascia heavy with child months
ago that kept his spir its up. He knew that he could ma teri al ise a re al -
ity if he saw it in his mind of ten enough.…
It took some con vinc ing be fore he real ised that he was see ing the
vague out line of the fur ni ture in the bed room! As he peeked into the
bath room, the noise from the shower felt tempt ing. He would love
to take a shower, but the thought of the pres sure from the spray on
his skin still put him off. When Sascia stepped out of the shower he
saw her na ked ness!
“Rich, can you…Are you see ing some thing?”
“I think…I start to see dif fer ent shades of dark ness.”
“Re ally?”
“Yes, I think so. I can see your na ked ness.… It’s all one…” he
got up and reached for her face to feel if his see ing her shape was
cor rect. The wet ness on her cheeks told him that she was cry ing. Her
re ac tion to his pos si ble re cov ery made him aware of her need for his
well-be ing. They held on to each other for eter nity.…
“Oh Rich,ev ery one will be so happy for you to see again.” He un -der stood their wish, know ing that only in his own mind he could
cre ate that re al ity. His love for her mounted as he licked salty tears
away beam ing;
“Your tol er ance, de ter mi na tion and un con di tional love brought me back to a
re al ity I want to build on. To have had you in my life dur ing these last few months
has had a heal ing effect on my eye sight, I truly be lieve that.”
“Rich, I know in my heart that you will fully re cover, but… if you
did n’t it would not have made any dif fer ence to me. “I want for you
what I want for my self.” she beamed fur ther. Her na ked body told him
that he al ready had re ceived that.”
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 273
“I love you.”
“I adore you too. Let me wash my self be fore I change my mind
and again plant my seed in you to get you preg nant.” It was out be -
fore he knew it.“Re ally, you want us…to have a baby?”
He had told her about his dream months back, when they just
met, so her mis car riage just be fore he left the hos pi tal had truly
made him sad for the loss.
“How do you feel about it?”
“Rich, I do want your baby, or ba bies, but I also want to help you
with your re search, to work with you to build Toon’s park and here
at Half-way House…I sup pose I want it all?”
“Well then we ac cept that we al ready have it all.” He opted out
of hav ing a shower and ran the bath in stead.
“Moppie, when we get to the diningroom for break fast,…”
“I know, let’s see how long it takes for your sight to get back to
nor mal. But …won’t they know it any way?”
“Prob a bly, let’s just play it by ear.”
He was get ting used to the sur round ings, and now that he could truly
see dis tinct shapes, walk ing to the main house be came a new ex pe ri -
ence. They met quite a few peo ple on the way whom he only re cog -
nised by voice. Their shapes were still too vague to re cog nise but he
knew that André had joined them.“Sascia at what time do you both fly to the Alps?”
“Be fore lunch. Aren’t you join ing us?” André had ar rived last
week with all his be long ings. Rich ard was still amazed at his de ci sion
to leave the po lice force. Ula, his fiancé would join them soon. The
whole con spir acy drama that he un cov ered must have been his
wake-up call. They were plan ning a wed ding at the Cup of Gold
Half-way House in April.
“Yes, I was just mak ing sure if I had the time right. You seem to
walk very steadily for some one who sees noth ing at all. Hey! Are you
sure you are com pletely blind?” André re marked as they stepped
274 The Cosmic Traveller
through the dou ble doors that led to the break fast coun ter.
The light that came in through the large glass win dows took on a
col our spec trum. They walked hand in hand and as they ap proached
a large cor ner ta ble, he knew that Leo pulled out a chair for him.Sascia went to the serv ing hatch. He de cided to join her to see how
well he could man age.
“Rich ard, your eyes, there is a dif fer ent look about them!” Helen
said as she was dish ing up for her self. He was not sure what to make
of the im ages that were float ing be fore him. It was still touch and
smell that told him what was in front of him. Sascia gave him a plate
and helped him. As he turned with his plate back to his chair he held
onto Sascia’s shoul der so as not to bump into things.
“It’s re turn ing is n’t it?” Leo asked. He turned to face him be -
cause he could see the shine on his bald head. As he sat down he
turned in the di rec tion of what he thought was André, who was
wear ing a checked shirt. André walked back from the buf fet car ry -
ing some thing, but what he could still not see. Sud denly he was em -
braced by a fe male from the back. The dis tinct fra grance told him it
was Ing rid.
“Oh sweety, Hans was right.” Ing rid kissed his cheeks.
“Your sight will re turn. Ev ery one is go ing to be so glad for you” He kissed
her wrists. He could never see her as his mother-in-law, more a great
friend. The tall shape of Toon ap peared in the cor ner of his eye. Hewon dered if his mind was just gath er ing all the files that had been
mis placed in his brain. Was his mind re or gan is ing his data base and
send ing mes sages back to his eyes?
“That’s just what Hans did when he cov ered your eyes with his hand. He re -
ar ranged your fil ing sys tem. When he did a heal ing on me, that’s how he ex -
plained it. Hans com mu ni cates with the body ini ti ate.” What Toon pro jected
started to make sense. Annelies called it the el e men tal Deva that
con trolled the body, which does the heal ing.
“Annelies will write all about how we must learn to com mu ni cate
with our body ini ti ate in her jour nal” Liesbeth said it with a hug. It
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 275
felt like it was his birth day. He al ways loved the break fast ses sions at
the Cup of Gold Half-way house
“Rich ard when are you hand ing me your sec ond jour nal?” He was still
won der ing how he was go ing to fin ish it. He had tried typ ing histhoughts down since Sascia was al ways nag ging him to get ac tive
again through writ ing. He had to ad mit it had helped. He knew she
had to re type most of it, since he had never been the best typ ist, but
ac cord ing to Sascia the sec ond part of his jour nal was get ting into
shape.
“Mom will be pleased.” Liesbeth re plied to his think ing. He had
to get used to the idea that Liesbeth was her daugh ter. He but tered
his toast and tried to see the things he knew were on the ta ble. Leo
and André were in a deep sci en tific dis cus sion.
“André we spec u late that our en tire DNA struc ture is linked to a
time-re lease cap sule.”
“So when Annelies speaks about our orig i nal blue print, what is
she re fer ring to?”
“Annelies sees the ge nome as the es sence of the per son, a kind of
sec u lar equiv a lent of the soul. She ex plained that when we were orig -
i nally pro grammed, our DNA cod ing was lim ited to a dou ble-he lix
strand.”
“How do you think does she know about genes, she’s no sci en -
tist?” “No, but Leo is. Come on Leo, can you satisfy the girl’s in quis i -
tive mind?” Toon asked, know ing that he him self needed an swers.
“The gene is seen as a com puter pro gram coded with our in -
struc tions, as a sa cred text which will re veal the se crets of hu man ex -
is tence. Rich ard is cor rect to see the DNA coding as a sur ro gate for
the soul.”
“Leo I’m not sure if I can follow you. You mean that the DNA
cod ing is like… a mon u ment … keep ing the orig i nal blue print of
phys i cal im mor tal ity?”André ques tioned. They were all wait ing for
Leo’s ex pla na tion.
276 The Cosmic Traveller
“The trig ger ing mech a nism that en ables us to func tion as we do
now is af fected by stel lar ra di a tion of our so lar sys tem.” Leo re plied
to André. He no ticed that Leo still walked with the help of a stick to -
wards a map on the wall. His re cov ery from be ing trapped in side thesub ter ra nean tun nels had also taken a while. When the blast from
the bomb had caved in the top tun nels, no body knew that un der
these were lower tun nels linked to the Half-way House es tate.
Trevor had found old maps dat ing back to the mid dle ages. It re -
minded them all of Paris and Lon don’s sub ways. The bomb went off
at the time when they were still search ing for the en trance of the
lower tun nels. They hoped these tun nels would even tu ally link with
the cham ber that was dis cov ered be low the cen tre is land in the Val -
ley of the Gods park. The first phase of the large pro ject was a great
suc cess. The outskirt dwell ings were fully booked. Peo ple were
stream ing in from all over the world.
“What is stel lar ra di a tion?” Sascia asked.
“Ever heard of so lar wind?” Leo asked.
“No idea.”
He knew that it was an As tro phys i cal sub ject he had never re ally
stud ied. Theo had, and he wanted to learn all the phases of the life of a
star. He was all ears.
“Sascia when I was study ing ge netic sci ence I came to the con clu -
sion that like the atom and the nu clei our phys i cal bod ies con sist of,the life of a star is no dif fer ent. In or der to un der stand the prop er ties
of stars and their evo lu tion, I started to un der stand how the uni ver -
sal mind works.”
“I’m glad you do be cause it’s all too sci en tific for me. Rich what is
your idea about so lar wind, what ever that is?”
“Moppie let Leo fin ish his ex pla na tion first. I’ll see if I can link it
to my the o ries.” Leo had been scrib bling on his ser vi ette when Toon
re minded them that they had to leave in a half hour for the small air -
port where his plane was wait ing.
“We are now at a place in the or bit around our cen tral gal axy
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 277
where the ra dio fre quen cies of the cen tre of the gal axy, as well as
many other star sys tems, are com mu ni cat ing new in for ma tion to our
planet.”
“Re ally, you mean...we are within a pro gram of the planet?”André asked. “I’m no sci en tist so what you’re try ing to say is...” He
could see that André’s arms were crossed while his legs stretched out
in front of him as he was lean ing back from the break fast ta ble. His
sight was truly com ing back! It was as if his mind, that had been
stunned by the heat from the flames, gath ered all the data back again
in or der to see into the dream. Sascia’s squeez ing hand con firmed
the world of the five senses.
“Rich I told you, you will fully re cover, you hear? Ev ery day we will do your
eye ex er cises.” Ever since he had cried him self to sleep each night, he
had fi nally un der stood what it meant to be trapped into the ma trix.
In or der to be free from all pain, mis ery and un hap pi ness, his mind
had to let go of think ing it.…Sascia’s warm hand on his lap drew his
at ten tion back to the dis cus sion be tween Leo and André.
“No tice how the pat terns are wo ven to gether by threads in the
same geo met ric shapes! Fo cus your mind on the ge om e try. Note the
six pyr a mids. You should also see the cubes, which is ex plained
through ge om e try.” Leo’s ex cite ment was ex pressed in his voice as
he was ob vi ously draw ing some thing. It in spired him to think back
to his out-of-body ex pe ri ences. If he wanted to con sciously travelout of his body, he had to stop tak ing any med i cine. It took nearly six
weeks un til he woke up one morn ing with a clear mem ory of an as -
tral travel jour ney.
He could see that André stud ied Leo’s draw ing with in ter est. He
asked Sascia to de scribe Leo’s draw ings.
“Leo has drawn two cir cles, one within the other. The outer cir cle
is di vided in twenty two sec tions.” Sascia ex plained. In an in stant a
mem ory of a dream came back, when he had as tral trav elled to wards
the cen tre of the eye sym bol. To him it had been the most bi zarre
dream ever.
278 The Cosmic Traveller
“This is what we call a star-gate linked to the Cre ator Gods.” Leo
pointed out as he held up his ser vi ette draw ing. All he saw was a
white solid im age.
“That looks like what they used in the movie Stargate!” Helen ex -claimed as she served cof fee. He could just imag ine what Leo’s draw -
ing looked like. In the cen tre was the eye of Horus. If it was the right
eye, it rep re sented their left hemi sphere, log i cal sight which turned
thought into ex ter nal phys i cal re al ity. The left eye would then give
their right in ner mind a pas sage into the mul ti di men sional uni verses.
The si lence around the ta ble be cause of what was dis cussed, brought
his at ten tion back to Leo and André’s dis cus sion.
“Leo, I counted the sec tions around this im age that you have
drawn. I can’t see your draw ing, but your ex pla na tion made me re -
mem ber that in one of my dream jour neys the sen sa tion of trav el ling
into the eye was quite a rev e la tion.”
“Let’s hear it, and then we have to make a move.” Toon re -
sponded He could feel that Sascia’s face was sud denly very close.
The laugh ter from the oth ers dis tracted his at ten tion about what he
was about to say. André told Sascia to give him some space to
breathe.
“Theo ex plained that the to tal of thirty six door ways rep re sented
the thirty six cre ator forces which con nect each in di vid ual soul back
to the source.”“Gosh your as tral trav els must re ally be some thing. How of ten
do you do it?” André asked. He said noth ing for a while. He had dif -
fi culty fall ing asleep in the last months, and when he fi nally did, he
al ways woke up with no mem ory what so ever, but when he med i -
tated be fore go ing to sleep, he started to re call his dreams through
his in ner mind’s eye. He al ways thought be cause he had had an
amaz ing sec ond life, that his out-of-body jour neys would never
stop. He felt Sascia’s hand slid ing into his.
“André for quite some time I had no rec ol lec tion of any dreams
un til a few weeks ago, just af ter the open ing.”
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 279
“Snooks what do you know about this eye sym bol in con nec tion with our
park?” Ing rid beamed at Toon.
“Kitty, all I know is that a group of peo ple with lots of po lit i cal power are
snoop ing around to do with the dis cov ery of the Eye sym bol.”Dur ing his blind ness their tele pathic di a logue had be come more
and more vivid. He learned to re spond to ver bal com mu ni ca tions at
the same time while he was lis ten ing to peo ple’s in ner di a logue. He
beamed back.
“Ing rid thou sands of years ago peo ple knew about the thirty six por tals! They
cer tainly were more ‘in the know ’ than we are! Dur ing my dream jour neys Theo
showed me that there are nine rings around the iris. He spec u lated that they had
to do with time and that they were linked to the nine per cep tions through which we
over see this re al ity.”
“You mean be cause to day we are liv ing in the age of clo sure, this
in ner eye has to be ac ti vated?” Sascia re plied to his pro jec tion.
“Rich, our out-of-body trip now starts to make sense.” she beamed on a
pri vate line.
“Mmm, Yes, Theo said that the gods who walked on our planet,
used the Eye of Horus as a de vice to over see their cre ation, then they
stored it away like we store our data in our com puter, only their com -
puter was in the shape of a hu man skull.”
“Re ally? Is that what the an cient texts re veal?” André que ried. He
knew that André still had dif fi culty with him de riv ing his in for ma -tion dur ing sleep. Sascia squeezed his knee. She still could not stop
talk ing about her out-of-body jour ney. He hoped many would fol -
low.
“Come to think of it yes. The sci ence be hind the Eye of Horus
de vice com pletely eludes me, but this eye de vice is a sort of a fil ter,
or a pro gram.”
“You mean the eye could hold the code of our cre ation?”
“Of course that makes sense.” Leo ex claimed with joy. He felt
rather chuffed to have in spired Leo with his the o ries.
“Eyes are to be un der stood as in duc tive fil ters. The de vice Rich -
280 The Cosmic Traveller
ard is de scrib ing is used in other uni verses as a plat form, or a sta -
tion.” No body had no ticed that Hans had ar rived at their ta ble. Hans
told them all to get go ing for Dirk had the plane ready for their de -
par ture. They were all sorry that the con ver sa tion had to stop. Theysaid their good byes.…
* * *
As he sat snug gled up close next to Sascia in the plane, he re called
the first time when he sat next to her, look ing for her mother. So
much had hap pened since then.His thoughts took him back to when he was a very young child.
Theo was twelve when he was born, and he was of ten left with his
big brother when their par ents were to tally ab sorbed in their re -
search. Theo had been fas ci nated with sci ence fic tion sto ries, so he
was in tro duced to many won der ful the o ries from an early age. Later
the re-birthing prac tices re placed the way-out sci ences un til one day
Theo de cided to make it his per sonal busi ness to en sure that they
would both find their true pur pose in life. …The ap ple fra grance
from Sascia’s hair took him back to the time be fore that he held her
in his arms…
When goose flesh was felt through his whole body, he knew what
was hap pen ing. He stayed in his po si tion while Sascia was sleep -
ing ... When he saw Theo nod ding, his fa mil iar face brought on
feel ings of grat i tude.
“Richie, truth is of ten rel a tive to the set ting of one’s con scious ness. That is
why an awak ened per son al ways up dates his own stan dards, his own per cep -
tions.” Hear ing Theo’s thoughts re minded him of their con ver sa -
tion back at Half-way House. Lately his per cep tions had gone
through such shifts about life and who or what he was, he was
far more open to the inexplicable. As they moved away from
their cot tage, a sen sa tion of stand ing in a crys tal cave that looked
like an am phi theatre, be came a re al ity. It took him com pletely by
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 281
sur prise. He was look ing down over rows of flat crys tal seat ing
ar range ments. He re called that he had been there be fore. What
would POWAH re veal?
“Lis ten to what is be ing ad dressed so that you can end your jour nal withit” He saw many light-be ings gaz ing to wards the cen tre of the
cave where a col lec tion of Crys tal Skulls was be ing pre pared to
re ceive the mem ory data of the planet. Bril liant la ser ray light
beams from at least five di rec tions were pro jected to wards them.
Then a mas sive wa ter fea ture took on the ap pear ance of
POWAH, who was scan ning the gath er ing – Rich ard knew that
his gaze reached into the very depths of each light-be ing that was
pres ent. Sounds of clear voices in per fect uni son charged the
area. For one mo ment POWAH’s sky-blue eyes con nected to
his and the fa mil iar tones formed the words in his mind.…He
knew he had ex pe ri enced this be fore!—Dearly be loved, when you all em brace and work in unity, si -lently and freely, each one in his or her own par tic u lar way willex pe ri ence lib er a tion within. You are all here to pre pare your -selves and your fel low be ings for the space-time over lap in ter -ven tion that will soon be upon you. You are pre par ing apath way so oth ers can fol low.—
The most awe-in spir ing spec ta cle of blink ing stars reach ing
out into the silken dark ness of fath om less space ap peared. The
milky way in all its glory, sur rounded them all. As he gazed up,
he saw planet Earth in the prime of her life-span. Home to var i -
ous king doms. —The res ur rec tion for a new Earth is al ready in pro cess. Many souls have cho sen to come into this in car na tion togather lost knowl edge. Those who seek the light will be di -rected by col our and their sounds that you all know are the pri -mor dial ba sis of all mat ter.—
Ev ery thing came back to him. Streams of soft rose-red flares
burst into a fire work dis play, form ing bril liant lay ers of colours
around the lonely planet like an on ion. When the sound of har -
282 The Cosmic Traveller
monic vi bra tions pen e trated his light body, layer upon layer of
colours of in tense beauty set tled around the float ing sphere – a
di vi sion had taken place.…
“Richie this is our last jour ney. To gether with Sascia you will ex plore yourin ner worlds, un til you are ready to ob serve what I will show you now, as a pre -
view. ”
An im mense sad ness flooded his mind, when he thought of
say ing fare well to Theo. Where…Why does it have to end?
There was no re ply , in stead Theo took hold of him and sud -
denly with a min i mum of fuss they were ob serv ing the so lar sys -
tem from afar. It was as if …planet Earth was re flected through a
mir ror!
“Theo am I look ing at sep a rate re al i ties?” Noth ing was real to him
any more. He was n’t sure he was see ing any thing at all!
“Richie, when you think of see ing, you ex pect to look at some thing fa mil -
iar, am I right?” Right, he got it. He was try ing to look at some thing
he’d never seen be fore. He thought back to when he was in his
body; the two months of mis ery be cause he could n’t see. Now he
real ised that true see ing is not done with phys i cal eyes at all.
“Richie I’m pre par ing you for a jour ney into an anti-uni verse. The rea son
is so that you will un der stand why it seems that some peo ple will do any thing to
stop peo ple from be com ing fully awak ened.” They cer tainly had. A trail of
de struc tion had fol lowed. Did it all have a con nec tion to theJaarsma clan? Or were they mir ror ing the world where wars, cor -
rup tion and de struc tion raged on?
“Do you re mem ber that POWAH was ad dress ing us be fore, how the
Crys tal Skulls have to be re po si tioned over the inter-di men sional pas sage in
or der to re- open the sound-wave-spheres? ”
He re mem bered some thing POWAH had said about how
these crys tal skulls can re-ac ti vate the mag netic force field
around the planet’s in ner sun and that port holes will re-open.
Was it re ally from an other dream?
“Yes, I’m glad you re mem bered. That is how mat ter and anti-mat ter cre -
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 283
ated a pas sage through time and space. Through sound and col our!” What
had that to do with the cor rup tion and de struc tion in the rest of
the world? Or…was it just to stop the com ple tion of Toon’s
park, The Val ley of the Gods?“De struc tive fear-based thought-forms have formed what is called
Metatronic cre ations. They orig i nally came from the Outer worlds.”
He had no clue what Metatronic cre ations were, but as he
thought it, an im age of a big eyed Grey alien crossed his vi sion.
Was Theo im ply ing that any thought-forms, that he had seen as
shad ows were Metatronic cre ations? What it had to do with an
anti-uni verse puz zled him. As he gazed at both uni verses that
were linked like two bal loons tied to a string, op po site each
other. He won dered if he was look ing at a huge wide three di -
men sional movie screen. He clearly saw weird look ing intra-oce -
anic ves sels that seemed to come from out of planet earth. He
knew he was not watch ing a movie, but it looked like he was.
Space ves sels trav elled through what seemed like space free ways
from one uni ver sal bub ble to the other.
“What does it re mind you of?” Gosh, sci ence fic tion mov ies,
or…an hour-glass model of the cos mos?
“Okay, if that is how you see it, then ex plore fur ther. Let your higher
mind cre ate the files you need in or der to ex pand your per cep tions.”
He gazed back into space. He ob served how one uni verse,with many gal ax ies was trapped into the one side of a fig -
ure-of-eight shaped hour-glass, while an other uni verse with
iden ti cal gal ax ies was on the other side. Both halves seemed to
ro tate in op po site di rec tions. The nar row part that linked them
looked like an um bil i cal cord.
“Very good. This um bil i cal cord, or thin stream is a mag netic field, a
time less pas sage, link ing dif fer ent parts of our uni verse to a par al lel uni verse.
For one mo ment think of the two hemi spheres of the hu man brain. Think of
the neu ron path ways.” Gosh for one mo ment he won dered if he
was in side the hu man brain. He zoomed up close, which in tu -
284 The Cosmic Traveller
itively gave him an idea.
“You mean that this link, or bridge is like a time ma chine?”
“Sort of. You see in very an cient times this that you see was al ready
known. Liesbeth and Hans will far better ex plain the es sence of the Outerworlds and their place in the greater scheme of things.”
The vi sion of space was re placed by ce les tial sounds that
seemed far away. When they got stron ger through his in ner eye
the colours he saw were formed into shapes by the sound. He re -
called see ing this be fore.
“Richie, I showed you the two mat ter and anti-mat ter uni verses in or der
for you to syn chro nise both your brain modes. I will be with you through this
bal anc ing pro cess help ing you to ob tain the high est vi bra tion pos si ble within
your phys i cal body. That is the ul ti mate aim of the evo lu tion of the hu man
spe cie.”
When Theo men tioned the brain hemi spheres, he thought of
the sec ond level of Annelies’ as cen sion card game, how their
Left and Right palms of their hands were en coded. It al ways
came back to the bal anc ing pro cess.
“Richie each realm is di vided by en ergy veils and ev ery hu man be ing un -
know ingly adds to this en ergy veil on a mo ment to mo ment ba sis.The in hab -
it ants of the Outer worlds knew this. Re mem ber the vor tex where you saw
many eyes?” How could he for get. Eyes had a rather strong in flu -
ence on him. So the hu man thought pro cess, es pe cially when itwas fear based, was like food to these Metatronic cre ations?
Theo did some thing and sud denly he be came aware of the
sym bol of the eye again. Months ago Theo had shown him how
through a crop cir cle an im age of an Egyp tian eye sym bol was
seen from a great dis tance.
“There is no such thing as time. That is an il lu sion, planted by the
Metatronic cre ations that oc cupy the Outer worlds! Re mem ber that this eye
shape rep re sents the be gin ning of all cre ation.” In a flash he saw all the
jour neys he’d ex pe ri enced. He re mem bered that Theo had spec -
u lated that they lived, or had their be ing in POWAH’s mind
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 285
field. Then if all of it was in POWAH’s own cre ation, how real
was that?
“Richie when a very evolved spe cies from an Outer uni verse started to
pro gram all their soul’s wis dom on cos mic al chemy into their own Metatroniccre ations, un ex pected ge netic dis tor tions oc curred. A vi rus that we now know
as the ‘false self ef fect’ within the hu man oid cre ations took over. On a soul
level com plete for get ful ness trapped our spirit into a cy cle of re in car na tion ”
Rich ard won dered what Theo mean by hu man oid. Ro bots?
“I thought that a ser pent or rep tile cre ation did that, mix ing with other
cre ations. What are Metatronic cre ations?” His dream jour neys were
start ing to feel very…un spir i tual.
“They are me chan i cal shadows. They have lost their emo tional body.
That’s why they were the fallen off spring of a ge netic ex per i ment that was
tried again dur ing the Atlantian times. Their tech nol ogy was based upon
crys tal line attunement of the mat ter and anti-mat ter cy cles. Or let’s say the
phys i cal and the non-phys i cal world. Re mem ber the movie Ma trix Rev o lu -
tions, when at the end Neo merged with the ma chines? He had won the bat tle
with his own dark side; Mr Smith. ” Good grief he got it. Sud denly
many things dropped into place. The pos si ble time warp ar eas
on the planet, the planet’s me rid i ans, the so lar flares. It all came
back to the great pyr a mid at Giza. Who had built it? Was it the
hu man oids, the gi ants? When he was in side the King’s cham ber
it of ten felt as if he had been in side a ma chine.“Richie, sci en tists to day are aware that by step ping up or slow ing down
the en ergy be tween two cy cles, it causes a shift in time and space. They dis cov -
ered that in the Phil a del phia ex per i ments.”
The vi sions Theo showed them again looked fa mil iar. Was he
re mem ber ing flashes from his own past?
“Richie some evolved souls, who were then seen as ‘Gods’ by our an ces -
tors, were Oversoul be ings who tried to re turn home through the force field of
oth ers. It is even hap pen ing now as you will know.”
He now started to un der stand how dif fi cult it re ally is to
trans late en ergy im ages into words. Words make forms out of
286 The Cosmic Traveller
what is form less, but then whose words are de scrib ing truth?
“True, words and sym bols are tools. Within the law of evo lu tion one is
not con cerned with how re al ity is been per ceived. It’s spir i tual knowl edge that
must be de vel oped, not strug gle to pre serve un fa vour able con di tions of ex ter -nal dense mat ter at all cost.” He must have mis un der stood Annelies
when she kept say ing that it is all in the in tent to as cend. Did she
not say that we could achieve free dom from the law of birth and
death? Theo’s com pas sion and love flooded through his light
body.
“Richie im mor tal ity is about con sciously leav ing when you want to; not to
achieve a per fect long life free of ill ness. When hu mans to day have reached a
far greater knowl edge on how to co ex ist with the har mo ni ous laws of na ture,
they can ex pand their life spans that even ex ceed 650 to 800 years of the
Earth cal en der. I will show you what the spokes be ing looks like who can tell
you how to co ex ist with the har mo ni ous laws of na ture. Ask Aunty Mien,
she will tell you.” Theo cov ered his eyes be cause he felt an en ergy
that came stream ing into his as tral eyes. When Theo took his
hands away all he saw was a mas sive tall, large tree. A walk way
was built around this ma jes tic big spec i men. Tree ferns, hang ing
mosses, ground cover ferns, and many more trop i cal plants all
gave off a fra grance only a dense for est gives off. He won dered
where he was?
“It is here where I will see you again. Re mem ber there is no such thing astime.…We have to in car nate in a phys i cal body for the pur pose of learn ing
how to con quer mat ter.” were the last thoughts he trans lated into
words when he felt that some one was shak ing him .…
“Rich wake up, we are at But ter cup Val ley.” He saw a bright win -
dow where the sun rays danced on the wing of the plane. He looked
fur ther out side as the small plane was taxying to a halt. He ad mired
the view….There was lots of snow…What beau ti ful scen ery.
Gosh!…He could see! The snow… how white it was…he could see
the moun tains in the dis tance…He turned to Sascia and saw that her
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 287
eyes were moist; a tear rolled down her cheeks. His own hap pi ness
made him take deep breaths.
He had to pull him self out of his in ner world, but Theo’s last
words were still ring ing in his in ner ear. Where did Theo say this mas sive tall, large old tree was?…
“Oh Rich, your eyes. There is no more red ness to be seen. How
amaz ing.” Sascia cried from joy. …
They were urged to get up and leave the plane by Otto, a half brother
of Fred and Annelies, who greeted them as they stepped onto the
run way. “This must be André the de tec tive that has de cided to learn about
perma cul ture. Pe ter told me all about you. We are proud to have you
on board.” Otto slapped him on the back. That was the first time he
heard that André went in for gar den ing.
“Well well, Sascia, wel come again to But ter cup Val ley. Ev ery
time I see you, I see your mother all over again.” Otto gave Sascia a
big hug.
“When your mother stepped out of the plane I knew that Toon
had found his soul mate. Now that I see you, I want to see that man
of yours I heard so much about.” Otto’s dark pen e trat ing eyes ran
over him as if he was be ing sam pled for an auc tion.
“I thought you were blind.” He for got that they were all tele pathic up
in But ter cup Val ley.
“I was, tem po rarily. You are the first man I can see with a com pletely re turned
vi sion.” Otto stared, then a smile ap peared. The change that came over
Otto’s face was truly re mark able. He had heard that Otto saw ev ery -
thing as one big joke.
“Rich ard, a man who sees vi sions, now I call that see ing. Not many peo plead mit that they were first blind, un til they know what see ing re ally en tails. So you
are the dreamer.” Otto shook his hand and told his party to fol low him
down to the val ley where Jill had the cof fee pot brew ing.
It started to snow as Otto stopped and pointed at a domed
288 The Cosmic Traveller
wooden house in the dis tance.
“That’s Pe ter and Helen’s house. They’re al most fin ished. To -
mor row I will take you on a tour of the Val ley. André I be lieve that
you can mea sure psychometry from items in na ture?” “I seem to yes” André re plied as he shifted his back pack on his back.
“Re ally, like Deb bie?” Sascia re acted with sur prise.
“I seem to have more luck with plants, trees, and stones.”
“That must have been handy in your de tec tive work.” He never
heard what André’s re ply was to Dirk, who was fly ing back to France
in two days. Jill and Otto would join them to see what had been done
at the Val ley of the Gods.
On the 18th they would all fly back to Hol land. He had an ap -
point ment with Dr. van Dongen in Utrecht.
Otto’s wooden cot tage was sur rounded by pine and ce dar trees that
were laden with snow. They tapped the snow off their shoes on the
wooden ve randa and stepped into a warm hall way where they were
greeted by Jill, Otto’s wife.
“I heard from Helen that your sight is back.” Jill said it with such
joy, he hugged her. Dirk re minded him to look at the DVD that
Trevor had passed on to him at the last min ute.
“Rich, it must have the twenty sec ond tab let on it.” Sascia
guessed. Af ter they had cof fee and warm stru dels Sascia wanted to
change her clothes for hik ing gear be fore they ex plored Toon’s
com mu nity in the Alps. They would spend a long week end in the
snow, what a treat.…
“Moppie, did you bring my jour nal file?”
“Of course I did, but let’s first read what the last tab let has to say.
I’m so cu ri ous, it might tell us more about the Outer worlds.” He
had told her all about his vis i ta tion dur ing their flight.
Their room was great. A big dou ble bed made from pine wood
was in vit ing but Sascia would n’t hear of his sug ges tive strokes. On
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 289
the DVD was writ ten, The Man in Stone. Sascia wanted to read the
last tab let. As she en tered the DVD one file ti tled, The Game of the
Prophet made them both re act at the same time. They clicked.
Tablet 22
The Game Of the Prophet
a The karma that has been left on all the land masses—willhave to be trans muted through the soul qual ity of for give -ness.
b A life that is lived as one big ad ven ture—must em body thetonal fre quen cies of the qual ity of struc ture
c The de vo tion of thy in ner guide must be like an open ingflower—that reaches for the light with the strength of thy in ner power.
d The mapmaking of the jour ney of as cen sion—is trav elled byex press ing the qual ity of com pas sion.
e Your soul’s jour ney has seen many worlds that were lockedinto en er gies of strife—but your awak en ing will bring to youthe breath of life
f The law of Karma governed the external existence of everycreature shown by the dove—when he returned with the sighof unconditional love
g While a fe ver will show many op por tu ni ties through ex pe ri -enc ing bore dom—The in tent to as cend will bring the joy offree dom
h Many re la tion ships are sealed with a kiss—but to ex pe ri encea true un ion brings real peace ful bliss
i The world of phys i cal re al i ties are of ten re flec tions—com ingfrom the guided mind that has found a di rec tion.
j Thy world of il lu sions has been kept in ac cor dance— by thepow ers that were with hold ing the gift of abun dance.
y To thee the reader who has em bod ied the above sym bols in -tu itively—may thy outer life be a re flec tion of thy in ner re al ity.
Last trans la tion by Theo de Jong
“Rich, I see now, that the sym bols from one to ten, they are qual -
ity keys! As Tieneke says, when peo ple bring these soul qual i ties into
their re al i ties through feel ing and ex pe ri enc ing them, they will seegreat hap pen ings.…
“So they shall, or we will. Moppie let’s ex plore. That’s why we are
here. Later we’ll watch the movie about the man in stone.…
290 The Cosmic Traveller
The Resurrection of Matter
Through the cur tains of Sascia’s hide away in Am ster dam he saw thatthe clouds al lowed a few rays of sun light to shine through. He snug gled
close …
He would soon have to get up and drive to Utrecht where he would
give his first lec ture for the year. Straight af ter they would all fly in
Toon’s plane back to France. He would travel to Utrecht twice a
month to give his lec tures. The rest of his work was with Leo and
Trevor at their un der ground lab o ra tory.
He tick led her ear lobe to wake her up.
“Yeeeee that is tick lish.” He slowly pulled her nightie away en -
joy ing the view while re ceiv ing a treat ment dreams are made of...
Sascia in sisted that he wear his black polo neck jer sey un der his beige
cor du roy jacket. She de clared that it made him the sex i est man
around. His vi sion was al most back to what it was be fore. He still
needed to use his eye drops when he felt a burn ing sen sa tion, but
Hans main tained that it was still a mem ory of the pain he had not
been able to com pletely re lease from his en ergy field. Annelies’ third
ge netic de cod ing work shop would take care of that ac cord ing to
Hans.
Next month they would play the sec ond level of the awakening
game when Annelies and Ben with Aunt Mien and Harry Brinks re -
turned from the open ing of his cousin’s Mon key’s Val ley com mu -
nity in South Af rica. His aunt had shown pic tures of a lush trop i cal
for est that re minded him of his last dream with Theo. Some thing
about the big tree.
To gether with Sascia they ex plored reg u lar out-of-body jour neys. They both missed Theo, but so much was hap pen ing in their new
en vi ron ment and work, soon their life in France would bring new
chal lenges. He never did find out what hap pened be tween Annelies
and his aunt years ago. Af ter Annelies’ party, when she dis cov ered
that Liesbeth was her daugh ter, there was a large fam ily re union.
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 291
Sascia went but he wanted to be by him self. …
It was the first time he drove af ter the ac ci dent. What a bless ing.
“I told you it would all come back to you did n’t I” Sascia squeezed his
thigh. He was look ing for ward to his first lec ture in Utrecht on theres ur rec tion of mat ter. Trevor’s and Leo’s ef forts to pro duce a
DVD movie that would en hance his talk would make all the dif fer -
ence. Es pe cially the movie clip about the man in stone.
In the park ing bay of Utrecht’s Parapsychological In sti tute they
greeted many fa mil iar faces. Niels and Carla had just ar rived.
“Sascia are you join ing us?” Vinny asked through the car win dow
when he parked his sports car next to them. Deb bie was still in uni -
form.
“Hi sis, I’m glad you could make it. You are com ing with us af ter
the lec ture aren’t you?”
“You’re kid ding! I’ve been look ing for ward to the plane trip for
days. I just fin ished my last shift. I’m all packed.” Quite a few peo ple
from the fac ulty came to greet him. Annelies and Ben would be in
the au di ence with Trevor and Tieneke. Niels waved and it was the
first time he could see Adel, Niels’ In do ne sian mother when Gerrit
in tro duced her.
“I’m hon oured. So many peo ple are here.”
The seats were fill ing up. Sascia joined the oth ers in the sec ond
row from the front. He waved at Mien who was with Harry Brinks.Higher up he spot ted Annelies, Ben, Trevor and Tieneke. Leo,
Hans, Liesbeth and Ing rid were in France with Ed and Yolanda.
Just be fore the door closed Toon ar rived. In stead of join ing the
oth ers he came to wards him at the po dium. He grabbed the mi cro -
phone and in his deep voice gave a very flat ter ing in tro duc tion.
“Rich ard I’m leav ing the rest to you. I know that we are all in for a
treat.” Toon joined Annelies as she waved point ing at the empty
seat next to her.
292 The Cosmic Traveller
THE RES UR REC TION OF MAT TER
An elec tri fy ing wave trans fixed the au di ence as Rich ard’s men tal
grip held his au di ence.
“La dies and gen tle men,” There was no more flut ter or ner vous -ness in his So lar Plexus. There was noth ing he needed to prove,
teach or re veal to any one. When he saw Sascia he gave her a very ob -
vi ous ac knowl edg ment through send ing her a kiss, to which most
heads turned. The laugh ter set tled the ten sion.
“I’m go ing to take you on a jour ney to show you all that we truly
live in the most im por tant times of our hu man evo lu tion.” Ev ery -
thing was set up, but he liked to stand next to an im age that sup -
ported his talk.
“If we hold on to the idea through out my lec ture that the el e ment
of Ether is a uni fied elec tro mag netic field, then there is no such a
thing as empty space. Let’s make it more graphic by draw ing a large
cir cle” He used a large white board for ev ery one to see.
“Ether is pure en ergy that links our phys i cal sense-or gans and our
sub tle or gans called chak ras into the intercellular sub stance of the core
crys tal of our planet.” He had ev ery one’s at ten tion when he showed a
gi ant crys tal that was bur ied deep within the Earth, at the very cen tre,
more than 5,000 Km down.
“Sci en tists dis cov ered it in 1995 with a so phis ti cated com puter
model that could reach Earth’s in ner core. This re mark able find ingof fers plau si ble so lu tions to some per plex ing geo phys i cal puz zles.”
He was pre par ing his au di ence for yet an other the ory that might set
some tongues wag ging, but so what.
“ Let me ex plain that these Hex ag o nal crys tals have unique qual i -
ties that are also used in our mi cro phones. This crys tal core is the
brain of our planet that con trols her mag netic field.” In the next
slide an im age of the well known Mitch ell-Hedges Crys tal Skull, en -
larged within Earth’s in ner core en hanced the cru cial di rec tion of
his talk.
“Let’s go back to the el e ment of Ether. It’s the same force we
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 293
know as cos mic life-force, prana or Chi. Keep that in mind.
“It was through the trans la tions of the twenty-two tab lets that
were dis cov ered in deep un der ground caves, that brought to life a
tech nol ogy so ad vanced, so pro foundly awe some, it made Tesla andEin stein look like kin der gar ten stu dents when it came to their time
travel the o ries.” He knew that the fol low ing slides would help the
au di ence to trans late his lack of words. The slides of Ramses and the
mas sive hall of 24 col umns did the rest.
“Our mod ern mind is still baf fled by the ev i dence that ad vanced
be ings im bued with sa cred wis dom vis ited our planet. They were
like the gods to the lo cal pop u la tion. Their tech nol ogy, that was used
to con struct the many sa cred mon u ments around the world, was lost
when they left our so lar sys tem.” He was lead ing his au di ence fur -
ther into the core of his topic.
“When I was on my last visit to Egypt in Oc to ber, I again vis ited
all the well known sites, es pe cially the Giza pyr a mid. The res o nance
within this stone mon u ment in most peo ple causes a vi bra tion in
our ce re bral-spi nal col umn, es pe cially at the nape of the neck.”
When Trevor’s movie showed how the crys tal skull within the
core of the planet started to send sound waves into the far re gions of
space through the fa mous pyr a mid, he had the au di ence spell bound.
“Let’s move back to our be gin ning. In all the an cient books and
writ ings handed down from the time of Osiris and Horus to name afew de i ties, it seems that the cre ation of our world be gan here.”
His next slide cre ated an awe some stir. The dis play of op u lent
scen ery did the same with him when he saw it in his dreams.…
“Rich ard who were the first peo ple who could build like that?”
The man up front could ap par ently not wait for ques tion time.
“Please sir, I will an swer all ques tions af ter the slide show.” He
showed the pho tos Leo had found of the gold foil wrap pings with the
Lan guage of Light sym bols. Trevor had made beau ti ful look ing
golden slates that showed Tieneke’s mind draw ings with the trans la -
tions next to the sym bols.
294 The Cosmic Traveller
The next slide showed an im age of what it could have looked like
at the time of the flood.
“Dur ing the de struc tion of Atlantis, when all seemed to dis ap pear
into the depth of our oceans, sci en tists of those days had pro grammed their se cret knowl edge in the crys tals skulls around the planet, with the
in ten tion that their knowl edge would be re dis cov ered be fore the next
po lar shift that has been pre dicted dur ing our age.” The same man
jumped up again.
“I’m sorry Rich ard but I will for get my ques tions if I don’t ask
them now.” Gosh he hated to lose his con trol like that.
“What is your name.”
“Piet Boshof.”
“Okay Piet, I have not for got ten your first ques tion, but let me
first carry on.” Piet sat down and the woman next to him told him
off, be cause he shrugged his shoul ders.
He im pressed on his au di ence that all the as sump tions
Egyptologists, ar chae ol o gists, as tron o mers and var i ous oth ers writ -
ers have about the an cient mys ter ies to do with our planet must be
lis tened to but not nec es sar ily taken as fact.
“There are too many di ver si ties. My job is to pres ent a pos si ble
sce nario, noth ing more.” He ex plained that in this lec ture he would
take his story from the time of the great flood. It was far too vague to
even spec u late on what hap pened be fore the flood – he would rather pub lish his ar ti cles on the internet. The next movie clip was created
to en hance his story line.
“It was Thoth, who sup pos edly left Atlantis dur ing the de struc -
tion in a space ship.” He loved the way Trevor had por trayed the
flood scene.
“As you see there were many who left in dif fer ent look ing crafts.”
The dra matic cat a clysm was well pre sented. It was so re ward ing to
tell a story in this man ner. The hum ming from the whis pers died
down with the fol low ing movie clip. He nar rated Trevor’s movie.
Many peo ple gasped at the great Sphinx ris ing out of the de clin ing
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 295
wa ter lev els. He al ways thought that the Sphinx and many other
mon u ments sur vived the flood.
“We pick up our story again with the great Sphinx who sits in
front of the Great Pyr a mid. It was at that time that Thoth movedback into the realms of the phys i cal and brought with him those who
would walk upon the land.” He paused the movie as he faced the au -
di ence.
“We all know of the story of Noah who also sur vived the Great
Flood. In many other re li gious ori en tated lit er a ture a flood story is
pre sent, so there must be an other mean ing to hav ing sur vived the
end times, so to speak.”
He pressed the start but ton again, hop ing his au di ence was fol -
low ing him.
“ Now I want you all to re mem ber that I started my talk with the
el e ment of Ether. Be cause we have now in our Earth time en tered a
new ep och through the el e ment of wa ter, which means con scious -
ness. Soon the stage of our evo lu tion will shift into a higher di men -
sion.”
The next slide had taken Leo and Trevor end less hours un til
Annelies came on the scene af ter her ex pe ri ence with the crys tal
skull. She guided Trevor through what looked like grid pro grams
that were pro jected by the cen tre core into twenty two crys tal skulls.
Like we do to day when we write a pro gram on a D.V.D. These crys -tal skulls that are found all over the world, stored all of planet Earth’s
ex pe ri ences.” Again he nar rated Trevor’s movie.
“Dur ing the fall of Atlantis, awak ened souls cre ated sub ter ra nean
cit ies and moved un der ground. As you can see, their pic to rial lan -
guage de scribed how they were guided by a golden light, which came
from the in ner core crys tal of our planet. Many of you have seen the
movie The Ma trix and the two oth ers that fol lowed. Where do you
think they got their idea from?” When he clicked back to Annelies’
grid pro gram, he knew by the si lence that he had ev ery one’s at ten -
tion.
296 The Cosmic Traveller
“As you can see on the next movie clip, when the Gods and God -
desses re turned to the planet in their craft, be cause they were space
trav el lers, they in truth stepped into an other pro gram or re al ity. Re -
mem ber that these be ings could em body a hu man form while stay -ing fully con scious. For them they par took in a sim u la tion game
we’ve all seen on Star-Trek. Their knowl edge of al chemy was all
about how to cre ate phys i cal mat ter. Their knowl edge had an ef fect
on the fol low ing events as they moved through pas sages of time.”
What drew breath was the next scene. He had told Trevor and
Hans in de tail what he re mem bered from his dreams. At the time his
sight had gone, but the im ages were riv et ted in his mind. They man -
aged to get it to al most look like the way he saw it with Trevor’s
brain wave sim u la tor. His movie showed how the brain of the planet
used the big stone pyr a mid mon u ment as a huge trans mit ter and
pro jec tor si mul ta neously.
“In an cient times large pol ished blocks cov ered the great Pyr a -
mid so they acted like gi gan tic mir rors, and could be seen for miles
around.” In his dream he had heard a most un usual sound, when the
col our rays bounced off onto the smaller pyr a mids. He tried to de -
scribe it but Trevor’s brain wave pro gram could not cap ture his de -
scrip tion. It did not reach the pro found pitch they had hoped for, so
they left it out.
“You will now re cog nise why there is ev i dence all over our planet of a civili sa tion that pos sessed a knowl edge far be yond our pres ent
ca pa bil i ties. They were much fur ther ad vanced in the sci ence of cre -
at ing the ho lo graphic re al i ties we only see in sci ence fic tion mov ies.
We are in our in fant stage of pro ject ing thought-waves…
He knew soon by the ques tions asked, where the au di ence’s level
of per cep tion was.
“Rich ard, how were the pyr a mids built?” Piet al most shouted be -
fore other peo ple got a chance to ask. He al ways got that ques tion. It
re minded him of the days at uni ver sity when stu dents asked how the
brain worked. He would never for get how the lec turer re plied.
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 297
“Piet, we do NOT know how the pyr a mids were built, we do
NOT know why they were built, we can only spec u late. There is NO
ev i dence, none, that the pyr a mids of Giza and Dahshur ever served
as tombs. We do NOT know how the 200 ton blocks of the Sphinxand Val ley tem ples and the pav ing blocks sur round ing the Khafre
pyr a mid were moved and put into place but...the pyr a mids en ergy
force fully re minds us of their en dur ing power as mon u ments to the
spirit of hu man cre ativ ity. It stood the test of time.” He hoped that
would clear the air some what and sat isfy Piet, who seemed like a nice
guy.
“Rich ard where does God fit into all this?” A tall busi ness like
woman asked. He al ways knew when he had peo ple in his au di ence
who were still hooked into the re li gion pro gram, that he had to be
care ful how he re plied.
“Thank you for that ques tion. For me Al mighty God or the di -
vine Source of all Sources is nei ther male nor fe male, nor ever man i -
fest in any per sonal form.” He turned and pointed at the cir cle he
had drawn at the start of his lec ture on a large white board.
“I know that our sci en tists will soon agree that the gods who cre -
ated our ho lo graphic re al i ties used ba sic ge om e try to cre ate the end -
less grid pro grams. I will show you how these grids form many
re al i ties through a mir ror ef fect.”
He again showed the movie about how the heart core crys tal of the planet vi brated its thought-waves into the big pyr a mid of Giza. As he
was draw ing on the white board he could hear peo ple whis per ing.
While he used Leo’s ideas, the dreams and in ter ac tions with POWAH
flashed through his mind.
“Rich ard as I un der stand it cor rectly, through out our many in car -
na tions we are still part of one soul?…”
“Yes, from Je sus to aliens to Thoth to any teen ager to day, the chro -
nol ogy of events all hap pen in the mind of one su preme be ing. We are
mul ti di men sional be ings par tak ing in a game of evo lu tion, through cre -
at ing our own re al i ties on many in ner planes; truth is rel a tive to the set -
ting of one’s con scious ness. I hope that an swer will sat isfy your
question. ”
While he said that he turned to the mas sive white board and first
drew a huge sphere. He wrote in big let ters: let there be light…life…“There is noth ing out side of the di vine cre ation of the Source of
all Sources. There is no ex pe ri ence be yond con scious ness.” un der -
neath his sphere he drew a pyr a mid.
“Rich ard the world is full of events which do not ap pear in my
con scious ness, can you ex plain that, if there is noth ing be yond con -
scious ness?” He was glad for Vinny’s ques tion, it helped him along in
his re flec tion.
“We all know that our phys i cal body’s main te nance is guided by
an in tel li gence that is not part of our con scious aware ness. To have
that abil ity we must have a super-con scious ness aware ness. In or -
der to awaken that kind of pure aware ness, we have to sur ren der the
pro gram of our ego, which is a req ui site for the lib er a tion of the
spirit.” His au di ence was si lent….
“Our con scious ness is full of gaps. The ar chi tect of the pyr a mid
knew this.” He al lowed his con tem pla tions to sink in be fore he car -
ried on.
“Let’s say that the pyr a mid is the mind of the ma trix, ex pressed in
stone, por tray ing the cre ation of man. Within its mass is ex posed the
se cret of the Uni verse…and we are within its cre ation.…” Heturned to his whiteboard and drew a cir cle in the cen tre in side his
pre vi ous sphere. …
“Our mind seems to use, as a pointer to an ex pe ri ence, the word
I.” Again he drew a smaller cir cle so that the sym bol of the eye ap -
peared. The pro found still ness in the au di ence cre ated a feel ing of
unity.
“This eye sym bol stands for the aware ness of the ob server.”
When he black ened the cen tre pu pil he got an in sight.
“The God head, our large Group-Soul that the many dif fer ent re li -
gious teach ings re fer to is the ar chi tect of our uni verse. The dreamer
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 299
of our re al ity.” He knew that he was on to some thing. The dreamer
seemed to side step their mortal mind.
“Rich ard, what would have been the rea son, plan or idea to es tab -
lish re li gions?” the same woman asked up front as he was about tocarry on. Like her he knew that ev ery thing had a pur pose for the good
of all, no mat ter how dis torted the re sult might have been.
“We of ten try to step into the shoes of an other to un der stand
their rea son ing not so? So al low me to be so very bold as to do the
same.” He paused for a mo ment un til the buzz died down.
“Don’t for get that it’s just my idea. Like you I’m the seeker who
links with other seek ers. We are joined with our minds into a dream of
our cre ator. Dur ing re cent months I’ve had to learn to let go of the re -
al ity of my dream through blind ness, so I could be come much more
the in ner ob server of this il lu sion we call re al ity.” He pointed at the
eye sym bol on the large white board.
“To come back to the lady’s ques tion why re li gions were formed.
If the Arch an gel, or ar chi tect who cre ated our uni verse wanted to re -
turn back to the al mighty source, this Arch an gel, like us, has to go
within, away from its uni ver sal mind, back into the ab so lute, all-per -
vad ing, eter nal ever-pres ent time less mo ment of now.” He turned
back to the whiteboard and pointed at the pu pil of the eye. He knew
that his au di ence were at the end of their con cen tra tion span. He had
to wrap it up soon. “Our bi o log i cal bod ies were seeded on this planet by a uni ver sal
mind, that is in te grated with the mind of Gaia, our planet.” On his
screen he showed the im age of the well known draw ing of a hu man
body by Le o nardo da Vinci.
“Rich ard, this po lar shift that you men tioned be fore, is there re -
ally any ev i dence that jus ti fies all the spec u la tion what we might face
on a global scale?” Adel asked. There was a ten sion in the air as if
many oth ers had wanted to ask the same ques tion.
“The fol low ing state ment was pub lished on a known website a
few years ago. It said: Some time af ter May 15, the earth’s ro ta tion
300 The Cosmic Traveller
will stop within a day and hold for sev eral days just prior to the pole
shift. This is when you and your loved ones should be sit u ated at a
safe lo ca tion”.…There was com plete si lence…then a gig gle…He
waited un til they got it…“We are still here!” he said wav ing his arms. The laugh ter cleared
the air.
“Okay let’s tackle that in ter est ing ques tion prop erly. There is
plenty of ev i dence prov ing that the poles were in dif fer ent po si tions
dur ing the Pleis to cene era.” He had some very vi sual im ages in his
data base that again helped his next ex pla na tions.
“A po lar shift can mean that the outer shell of the earth moves
and tum bles from time to time.
“Rich ard is that what hap pened to Atlantis?”
“I think so. It would sup port the abrupt di sas ter that be fell
Atlantis. I think that there have been many pole shifts in the his tory
of the planet. There are all kinds of the o ries as to why pole shifts oc -
cur and no body knows what trig gers the pro cess, how ever, I
strongly feel that when we shift our per cep tion about some thing, on
a global scale, a pole shift is like a shift in global con scious ness.” He
showed the im pres sive statue of Akhenaton, the Egyp tian king who,
as he re called from his dreams, was aware of the three grids for hu -
man con scious ness around the planet.
“For now let’s stay within the bound aries be tween the two con -scious ness con cepts – the in ner and the outer world of our re al i ties.
As we all know, the Sphinx marks the old est ob ject on the planet –
an ex ter nal re al ity left by a very ad vanced civili sa tion, we all agree on
that. Now, both Sumer ian and Egyp tian cul tures seemed to flour ish
over night but, it ap pears that as soon as they were at their most
awak ened or ad vanced state, or reached full con scious ness, then
both cul tures be gan to de gen er ate.”…He let that sink in hop ing they
fol lowed his drift.
“Rich ard how come?”
“Let’s spec u late about three lev els of in ner con scious ness linked
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 301
to our outer world. Most peo ple on the planet are only aware of the
phys i cal re al ity state. In med i ta tion or cre ative visu ali sa tion we move
into our in ner world of dreams, lu cid dreams and deep dream ing
states.” He showed a per son sur rounded by a colour ful au ric field that
in ter acted with na ture on the screen Annelies used in her de cod ing
work shops.
“How ever, many peo ple on the planet to day are mov ing into a lu -
cid dream state while awake, where they can, by pure in tent and
thought ma teri al ise phys i cal mat ter or events. They are mov ing into
the fourth di men sion.
“Then there are a few peo ple on the planet who have reached the
fifth di men sion, or the deep dream state while awake, some times
called Christ con scious ness. Could it be that when enough peo ple
move into this fifth level of con scious ness, the ex ter nal world just
dis ap pears to peo ple in the nor mal awake state, be cause these peo ple
who we hope to be amongst are mov ing into an in ner ex is tence?”
When he looked up and gazed straight into the spell bound as -
sem bly hall, he knew why the dream kept sur fac ing into his con -
scious aware ness. Now he knew what was to be used in the clo sure
of his sec ond part of his jour nal, and to end his lec ture.…
“Let me dis close a per sonal ex pe ri ence that hum bled me.”
He turned and loaded his last DVD disk in his lap top. A buzz ofbe wil der ment filled the au di to rium when he showed the im age that
had plagued him for weeks. He waited for peo ple to quieten, then he
nar rated Trevor’s last movie clip.
“La dies and gen tle man, I’m not here to con vert any one. There is
noth ing to con vert to. I sim ply want to close this lec ture with the fol -
low ing ma te rial and let each in di vid ual ab sorb it as they choose.”
There was a buzz in the au di to rium when he thought he heard, what
could be a warn ing.
“We warn you, if you con tinue, the Jaarsma clan will come up for trial.” He
shrugged it off. He had al ready started and he strongly felt his au di -
302 The Cosmic Traveller
ence needed to be warned. He showed them all the 22 tab lets up
close.
“My brother, to gether with two other col leagues, had a known
ex per tise in lan guages and an cient texts. Theo was able to speak over 30 dif fer ent lan guages flu ently and an other 12 or so lan guages that
are of fi cially ex tinct. He was my teacher and be cause of his skills in
lin guis tics and my abil i ties to de code sym bol pic tures like
petroglyphs or hieroglyphs, dur ing my dream state, I, to gether with
two other col leagues, was cho sen for the task of dis clos ing the fol -
low ing dis cov er ies.” He could feel that an en ergy force was clos ing
around him, but some how he knew that Theo was near.
“I tried ev ery con ceiv able com bi na tion to cre ate an ac cess code
to ac cess the disk. As you can see on the movie clip, the Crys tal skull
had spo ken to the man in the stone, and while his body was al tered
so that he could tol er ate the pres ence of the skull; to ac com plish
what needed to be done – he was both awed and ter ri fied.” Trevor
had man aged to cap ture in a flash the mem o ries com ing from the
mind of the planet. He now saw why the many shad ows around the
man re minded him of cock roaches scuttling away from the light.
“You see, the skull could lit er ally res o nate tones as if it was God
him self speak ing. The man learned over the cen tu ries that these
Crys tal skulls abide or gan i cally within the head of each per son.” The
movie showed Annelies’ lightbody. “Rich ard is that me?” Annelies beamed. The au di ence saw how the
planet, through the Crys tal skull, spoke to a hu man light body that
ra di ated while ac cept ing a mes sage.…
“At the mo ment when the in di vid ual soul and spirit unite and re -
main in unity, the man in the stone will for ever be free.” On the
movie the man of stone moved out of the stone and van ished.
“Like Man who feels trapped in the il lu sion of Time and Space,
his spirit is im mor tal, but man alone can res ur rect phys i cal mat ter
and al low it to as cend…
How for tu nate we are to ex pe ri ence these times.”
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 303
The en ergy force that came from all sides dis si pated. It was gone.
It seemed that it was swal lowed by the si lence in the hall.
“I was also con vinced that it was pur posely made to be dif fi cult
to awaken the Lan guage of Light, at least to our pres ent-day modesof thinking. It was al most as though in or der to de code this Lan -
guage of Light, in my case my brain or ner vous sys tem was given
men tal im ages on how to use the Sumer ian lan guage to de code these
sym bol pic tures, but I had to first learn to com mu ni cate tele path i -
cally…
“I’m so glad you said that. You’ve made it so clear to me what my task has
al ways been. Thank you.” Annelies beamed. He ac knowl edged her by
nod ding in her di rec tion. He knew that some how he had crossed a
bound ary when he de cided to show the movie about the man in
stone that was hold ing the time travel disk. He also knew that any
thoughts, feel ings or ac tions that were in flu ences by feel ings of fear,
would dis-em power them all, so stuff them who ever they were.
“I will add ad di tional doc u ments and ar ti facts from the an cient
un der ground tun nels on to the as cen sion–work shop website, when
I feel it is safe to do so, but for now, there’s enough ma te rial on the
website to in tro duce any one to the time travel cul ture of
Akhenaten” he con cluded. Someone jumped up and waved for his
at ten tion, when he was about to give his clos ing speech.
“Rich ard, the Mel Gib son’s char ac ter from the crop cir cle movie, Signs that came out a few years ago. For a Hol ly wood movie to
touch on the sub ject of crop glyphs, they must have had a rea son for
it. Why was it then that the movie does lit tle to re veal any ed u cated
in for ma tion about the sub ject, but you have. Was there more but
were they si lenced? ” Good grief he never ex pected such a ques tion.
“Many re spected sci en tist square/straight types take the crop cir cle
ap pear ances very se ri ously, as do mys tics and oc cult ists.” What more
could he say, he wanted to end his lec ture with a more spir i tual note.
How was he go ing to get his au di ence back to where he left them. With
the eye sym bol, which he could see as a type of Star gate.
304 The Cosmic Traveller
“Due to many mov ies about our topic, people might fore see a
fright en ing fu ture, which is maybe the rea son for it, to spread fear,
who knows.”
That is what Theo meant dur ing his camp fire dream! “When theshad ows come out to play, chaos will have its way.” That is why to day there is
so much tur bu lence all over the world. He won dered, would the
writ ers of movie script have an aware ness of this?
“Hol ly wood is there fore also us ing the idea of man and alien be -
ing from the same gene. Cre atively com bin ing the DNA tam per ing
Nephilim/Anunnaki the ory of an cient his tory, with star-gates and
crop cir cles.”
“Rich ard what are star gates?” A girl right in the front blurted out.
He won dered if he ever was go ing to fin ish.
“Mmm…Star gates can be called wa ter-doors, like the ‘Stargate’
movie, since we are talk ing of mov ies. I re mem ber in the film Co -
coon dur ing the eight ies, the C-shaped wormhole sym bol of the
cres cent moon is pres ent. This film is about aliens who came to
earth and founded Atlantis and are try ing to re turn home.”
“Is it not mind-blow ing how the Star gate theme kept crop ping
up dur ing the eight ies?” An older man said out loud to ev ery one.
“Yes, in the movie ‘Stargate’ they also de scribe this trans por ta -
tion de vice as be ing the Atlantis wa ter door that can trans port your
body to an other planet. In the same way as when a fully ac ti vatedchak ra fun nel al lows man to as tral travel. In fact, the phys i cal door
or wormhole might just be our west ern ized way of al low ing us the
same tech nol ogy the an cients al ready had. Only one more ques tion
please.” He nod ded at the man three rows back who’d been wait ing
pa tiently, try ing to get a word in while hold ing up his hand. ”
“Rich ard you mean that dur ing the time of Akhenaten they al -
ready were able to Time Travel?”
“That we don’t know, but for de cades, phys i cists have strived to
come up with plau si ble mech a nisms for time travel. So far it has only
hap pened in Hol ly wood.”
The Prophet’s Orphanage of Soulmates 305
When he switched off all the equip ment that he had used to
make his talk a mem o ra ble one, peo ple started to ap plause. He made
a per fectly timed dra matic pause he learned from Trevor, turned to
his au di ence and made eye con tact with all the peo ple from theJaarsma Clan. By low er ing his head as if deep in thought he knew
that his au di ence would still wait in sus pense. They did, for
everybody be came still.
“I think that the great est se cret about our hu man spe cies still lies
in the eye of the ob server seen by the in ner eye of ev ery one in this as -
sem bly hall. Let’s say that the sym bol of the eye is our star gate.
From the ONE and to the ONE we shall re turn again. The rest is
pure con tem pla tion”.…He winked at Sascia who smiled back…
“My con clu sion is that we are all Soulmates and Planet Earth is our
Or phan age.”
He made the Namasté sign to his au di ence and walked off…
306 The Cosmic Traveller
Acknowledgments
when I re wrote this third novel in the as cen sion series, I was once
again amazed how much of the the o ries that I wrote about has
started to be ac knowl edged by the sci en tist of our times.
This in for ma tion gath er ing stage of the awakening jour ney of theJaarsma fam ily has be come more and more real for both Robin and
me.
I must thereby again thank Robin Beck, my friend, my pub lisher
and my Soul part ner for be ing my walk ing li brary. With out his un -
end ing love and sup port I would not have found it so easy to find
the time to fin ish this se quel to The As tral Explorer, due to the
work load of our pub lish ing com pany.
I would like to use this op por tu nity to say thank you for the new
au thors who are all in their own way help ing our read ers to cope dur -
ing the trans for ma tion into the new par a digm.
Al though this is a vi sion ary fic tion novel, I nev er the less could
not have writ ten it with out the won der ful doc u mented ma te rial that
is avail able to us all: be it through books, ar ti cles or the internet.
There are many au thors of ar ti cles that are pub lished for free in
cyberspace, that have en riched my life with their per sonal or pro fes -
sional out look on the sub jects I’ve in cluded through out this novel.
On my own website I have ac knowl edged them when I was in spired
by their writ ings.
Of ten books come into my life that I in tu itively know I need toread, while I was re writ ing Rich ard’s jour nal. Es pe cially works by:
Lynne McTaggart about The Field.
Fron tier sci en tists all over the globe have in deed pro duced ex -
traor di nary ev i dence to show that an en ergy field con nects ev ery -
thing in the uni verse.
There are some de tails which I have cho sen to use, par tic u larly
with re gard to the As cen sion com puter Game that brings the de cod -
ing work shops of Annelies to life. This soft ware is not yet writ ten,
but who knows, some where there will be a bright spark who will bein spired to do so. For now I have cre atively for mu lated vi sions that
felt ap pro pri ate to me as the nov el ist.
This is a work of fic tion.
As the au thor I awaken at the same rate as the char ac ters en vi -
sion. Once my thoughts are printed out and pub lished, there is no
guar an tee that I would still per ceive the truth the way I wrote it. The
Sci ence of Con scious ness is a move ment of in tel li gence and is al -
ways sub jec tive. This third awakening novel is again in tended to
serve as a mir ror through which the reader can par take in the awak -
en ing pro cess. Like each reader, each player of Annelies’ de cod ing
work shop on “The Body Codes of Light” (which will hope fully be
in print by 2009) is di rectly con fronted by a per sonal ex pe ri ence of
be ing a spir i tual en tity hav ing a hu man ex pe ri ence.
Nadine May April 2008
308 The Cosmic Traveller
About the Author
Nadine was born in Hol land, be came a
nurse, em i grated to Aus tra lia and then
to South Af rica which is still her home.
She stud ied meta phys i cal sci ences, es o -teric psy chol ogy, art ther apy, and gave
draw ing skill classes in Port Eliz a beth.
She also worked as a mar riage guid ance
coun sel lor be tween 1996 –1998 It was
at this time that her first as cen sion novel
was writ ten.
Nadine has taught many peo ple
over the past twenty years us ing a cre -
ative ‘whole some’ pro cess to cre ate a bridge be tween our log i cal and
in tu itive abil i ties. It was through her draw ing skill classes that she
no ticed the shift of her stu dent’s per cep tions by the way that they
looked at their draw ings. When proof is shown, a be lief be comes a
know ing. As a re sult her Art–an a logue mind–draw ing work shops
were born.
She started to in ves ti gate the con cept of awak en ing to full con -
scious ness dur ing the eight ies. By com bin ing many es o teric and sci -
en tific con clu sions about life in this re al ity, she de vel oped a ge netic
de cod ing sys tem that will be used in what she calls The Awak en ing
Game. Nadine held these de cod ing work shops dur ing the nine ties with
groups of nine peo ple, who each had a dif fer ent per cep tion of what
as cen sion meant for them. This in spired her to write the con cepts
be hind her the o ries through what be came the as cen sion se ries.
Annelies’ as cen sion work shop, which is the fo cal point of her
first as cen sion novel, takes the reader on a jour ney that could be
their own. The sec ond as cen sion novel: The As tral Explorer fo cus -
ses on the gath er ing of the in for ma tion stage of Annelies’ ge netic de -
cod ing work shop. She used the free dom fic tion of fers to merge leg ends and myths
with the sci ences of the spirit in or der to reach oth ers through story
tell ing. Be com ing a nov el ist helped her to fol low her dream de spite
all the ob sta cles she had to con front in her own life.
Nadine moved to Cape Town and is now man ag ing these Art-an -
a logue mind–draw ing work shops through Cyberspace with the help
of her first work book: The Lan guage of Light, that helps peo ple to
first ac ti vate their cre ative in tu itive side. Annelies’ forth com ing
work book: ‘The Ge netic Codes of Light.’ will be fol lowed by the
fourth awakening novel Van ish ing Worlds
Lots of back ground in for ma tion on her as cen sion se ries can be
found through ar ti cles writ ten by the peo ple of the Jaarsma Clan in
Cyberspace at: www.as cen sion–work shop.co.za
310 The Cosmic Traveller
About the Author 311
The Jaarsma TreeCup of Gold Chateau / Half -way House
The Jaarsma Tree The Prinsegracht Hotel
314 The Cosmic Traveller
The Awak en ing Clan - Ing rid's jour nal
by Nadine May ISBN 0978-0-9802561-5-4
Nadine’s awak en ing nov els are for her read ers to ex plore the sci -
ence of con scious ness. The as cen sion plot ‘fic tion ally’ shows the
pos si bil ity of chang ing the programme on Planet Earth.
This first novel in Nadine’s Awak en ing se ries is The Awak en -
ing Clan Ing rid’s jour nal starts with her hav ing the DESIRE TO
BECOME AWARE. This awak en ing pro cess is re flected through out
Ing rid’s jour nal by her sud denly ac quired men tal te lep a thy and the
cos mic re la tion ship she ex pe ri ences. The ac ti va tion of her Eighth
chak ra (Causal Plane) res o nat ing with the el e ment of Ether, cre ates a
vi bra tory pull to wards higher realms of aware ness in her.In this first as cen sion novel Nadine takes read ers into a pos si ble
fu ture where peo ple who are lay ing the foun da tions for a new-par a -
digm life style awaken to the awe some pos si bil ity of reach ing full
con scious ness that could in the end lead to phys i cal as cen sion.
This award-win ning vi sion ary novel awak ens in the reader the
pos si bil ity that a mag nif i cent plan, that was orig i nated from the be -
gin ning of time, has pro gressed pre cisely on sched ule be fore the
next cos mic clo sure; start ing in 2012.
But there is hope for the hu man race.
The As tral Explorer - Rich ard’s first jour nal
by Nadine May ISBN 978-09802561-6-1
So much has hap pened since Or phan age of Soulmates was writ ten that
Rich ard’s jour nal had to be di vided into two vol umes to in clude the
higher aware ness lev els that have been ac ti vated dur ing the great
awak en ing. Rich ard’s first jour nal de scribes how the in ner ob server
has - BE COME AWARE OF BE ING UN AWARE.
Frag mented or dis torted en er gies have to be re leased when a
group soul en tity em bod ies more soul aware ness into its in di vid ual
ex pres sion as a hu man be ing. This is of ten called an “up grade”, a re -
birth, or a soul change ex pe ri ence. Rich ard was not previously aware
that his own re quest to fully awaken dur ing this life time can bring
about great changes within him self. Like wise the plan e tary soul is go ing through its own trans for ma -
tion, get ting rid of dis torted programmes, mostly cre ated by the hu -
man race. How does the great awak en ing play out in in di vid ual lives?
Annelies’ ascension work shop teaches him why the ge netic codes of
their ear lier years of life ex pe ri ences led to a chem i cal sig na ture
tracked by the brain and com pleted in a DNA code.
316 The Cosmic Traveller
Van ish ing Worlds - Annelies'
jour nal - LETTING GO OF THE OLD
by Nadine May
Annelies’ jour nal is rid dled with magicfrom Hid den Worlds where our thoughtforms be come real. The Jaarsma Clan’sgroup soul en ergy has to con front itsown ‘karma’ in or der to con tinue on the path of evo lu tion to wards en light en -ment. The in di vid u als who ‘on a soullevel’, be long to the Jaarsma group-soul vi bra tion, have a hard time ad just ing tothe new in com ing par a digm. But thereis still hope for hu man ity.
Annelies in her jour nal shares how her in ner life has man i fested herouter re al ity in this in car na tion. She has also to prac tice LETTING GO
OF THE OLD and come to terms with her own cre ated dis tor tions thatshaped her life. Her newly awak ened mas tery of clair voy ance, te lep a thy and her abil ity to travel inter-dimensionally helped her to see how the vis i ble worlds, cre -ated by em a na tions from the “Su pe rior Be ings,” had all dis ap peared be -fore. It was then that Annelies awak ened to the rules of the higher worlds.The crys tal skull art ist shows her how the world as we know it willsoon van ish, but be fore that hap pens she learns how to re turn to theright fre quen cies for the hu man body to over come the ag ing anddis-ease syn drome. This aware ness must spread through out the worldin or der for hu man ity to make the tran si tion to a higher di men sion.
Many peo ple awaken to the awe some truth that to sur vive phys i cally is noth ing com pared to the chal lenges of sur viv ing on a soul level. Outerworlds (dark forces) know that, but they lost their soul con nec tions along time back. To avoid their own ex tinc tion they have to oc cupy thesouls that are asleep to them selves, in or der to re turn home – be cause our re al ity will soon be no more.
The ris ing tides brought them to gether. The fi nal re union of the theJaarsma Clan is the be gin ning of the end.
Forth com ing!
The Lan guage Of LightMind Draw ing through the Higherself This cre ative work book is fullof mind–draw ing ex er cises that will guide the reader into their own in -ner worlds. It also ex plains thechak ra sys tem and how it res o nateswith our thought pat terns.
The char ac ter Tieneke (from the as -cen sion nov els) is the nar ra tor ofthis work book.
In Nadine’s first as cen sion novelTieneke teaches these art-an a loguemind-draw ing classes in or der toac ti vate the Lan guage of the Soul.
Med i ta tions on your Soul
Qual i ties
This de light ful pocket size med i ta -
tion book holds the first 48 Soul
qual i ties that have to be em bod ied
in or der to bring Soul wis dom into
our lives. Each of them car ries an
ex pla na tion on what in flu ences
they will have in our world.
ISBN 0-9584493-8-4
Nadine has suc cess fully com bined truth with vi sion ary sym bolic arttech niques by teach ing mind draw ing tech niques to awaken the Lan -guage of Light, the lan guage of the Soul. This first as cen sion work -book will be a break through for many in their ini tial stages ofawak en ing. When the Light quo tient in our be ing is 33% we feel asthough we are open ing up our in ner senses. Te lep a thy, clair voy anceand clairaudience seem nor mal and nat u ral to us.
ISBN 0-9584493-3-3
This book can be down -
loaded as an e-book, in full
col our.
318 The Cosmic Traveller
The Body Codes of Light -
The de cod ing of your orig i nal blue printThis de cod ing work book is full of ex er -cises that are backed up with a ques tionand an swer di a logue be tween Anneliesand POWAH ( the higher self ‘guide’ ofthe Jaarsma Clan). The work book takesthe reader on a jour ney, like the jour neyAnnelies’ stu dents write about. To -gether with the Lan guage of Lightwork book, an idea starts to emerge thatcould have fooled the most bril liant sci -en tist. The ac tual sim plic ity of cre ation!
Forth com ing!
Once the hu man ob server/ co-cre ator starts to un der stand why the 22spac ings,The Lan guage of Light fre quen cies and the jour nals (nov -els) had to be writ ten the way they are, the de cod ing stu dent willawaken to the aware ness that in or der to man i fests our Body Codes of Light, we need to re store our cel lu lar mem ory back to the right fre -quen cies. Only then will our light body tem plate be re stored back intoits orig i nal blue print.
The Awak en ing se ries have the fol low ing pur pose..
In Nadine’s first ro man tic / visionary novel The Awak en ing Clan Ing rid, one of Annelies’ stu dents, writes how her re al ity changes dueto her own de sire to awaken her soul pur pose. Annelies’ as cen -sion-work shops teaches a type of de cod ing ex er cises in or der to ac ti -vate the ge netic cel lu lar mem ory of her stu dents. The two fol low ingnov els: The As tral Ex plorer and The Cos mic Trav el ler, Rich ardwrites his own ver sion on how Annelies’ awak en ing card game ti tled:the Eye of the ob server shows that our re al ity is a ho lo graphic thirddi men sion game. Van ish ing Worlds, (forth com ing at the time of go ing
to print) is Annelies’ jour nal. The Crys tal skull takes her on amacrocosmic in ner jour ney. Internal di a logue with atomic level par ti -cles that make up her ge netic body codes tell a story of how fan tasypar ti cles es tab lished the human iden tity. The fol low up awak en ingnov els writ ten through Yolanda and Powah will pre pare the reader fortheir own as cen sion jour ney.
Kima Global Publishers
If you enjoyed this book
(and naturally we hope you did)
we recommend Nadine’s and
our other titles for your further
reading enjoyment.
Why not also visit our website:
www.kimaglobal.co.za
Kima Global House
50 Clo velly Road, Clovelly
Cape Town
South Af rica
P. O. Box 22404,
Fish Hoek 7974
Cape Town